Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The forest entrance bristled with warnings. Faded wooden signs, their edges splintered and moss-eaten, warned of unstable ground and missing hikers. Bright yellow plastic screamed "DANGER! CLOSED AREA!" Hakuryuu ducked under the frayed barrier rope. Her boots crunched through the first layer of fallen leaves. October sun cut through the canopy, setting maple leaves ablaze in crimson and gold. Birches stood like pale ghosts in the slanting light. Beautiful. Deadly. Familiar.

She pushed deeper, ignoring the chill biting through her thin jacket. Locals traded whispers about this place—vanished hikers, phantom howls at moonrise, an old witch banished for forbidden magic. Werewolves? Ridiculous. But the witch... Hakuryuu knew witches. Her mother, Gyokuen, Supreme of the Al Thamen coven, had taught her that much before weaving death into her veins. This forest might be the only thing slowing the curse’s feast.

The path dissolved into snarled undergrowth. Hakuryuu shoved aside a skeletal branch, thorns snagging her sleeve. "Shelter," she muttered. Not sanctuary. Just a hiding place while her mother’s magic devoured her from within. She scanned the shadowed trunks, searching for the unnatural—a twisted oak, a mushroom ring, the witch’s den. Anything but the hollow ache spreading beneath her skin.

A crow’s shriek tore the air. Hakuryuu froze. The vibrant autumn hues seemed to bleed away. The cold sharpened, pricking her skin like ice shards. She wasn’t alone. A presence, ancient and watchful, settled over the woods like a burial cloth. Her fingers brushed the scar on her wrist, colder than the air. "Show yourself," she whispered, not to the crow, but to the suffocating silence pressing in.

She pushed through a thicket of snow-dusted ferns. And there it stood—a crooked hut hunched against a lightning-scarred oak. Warped timbers, sagging thatch smothered in moss. But thin smoke curled from its stone chimney. Life. Or its imitation. She approached, each step a crackle of frozen leaves in the unnatural hush. She raised a hand to knock.

The door flew inward before her knuckles touched wood. Framed in the gloom stood a young woman. Intricate black braids cascaded over moon-pale skin. Eyes like fresh blood held her. "What the fuck do you want?" The voice cracked like ice. "Signs not clear enough? Or are you just stupid?" Hakuryuu blinked. No crone. She recovered, eyebrows arched. "You put those up yourself?" Crimson eyes narrowed. "Shut up," she hissed, rolling them. "Got better things to do than explain my reasoning." The door began to slam.

Hakuryuu’s hand shot out, palm flat against the cold wood. "Wait!" Urgency tightened her throat. "I need your help." The witch paused, the door cracked open. One blood-red eye assessed her. "Help?" Skepticism dripped. "You stumble into my woods. Look like corpse-chill. Why would I help you?" But she didn’t shut the door. She waited. Hakuryuu met that unsettling gaze. "I’m dying," she stated flatly. "And you know why." Silence thickened with woodsmoke and damp earth. The witch didn’t move.

"Give me your arm," Judar commanded, voice flat. She didn’t wait. Cold fingers clamped Hakuryuu’s wrist, yanking it forward. She shoved back the coat sleeve, then the shirt cuff. Crimson eyes fixed on the skin above the wrist—not pale, but deep black, like spilled ink, tendrils snaking up the forearm. It mingled with old, silvery scars. Judar traced the corruption’s edge with a detached fingertip. "Powerful," she breathed, almost to herself. Her gaze snapped up. "Deadly curse. Can’t fix that." She released Hakuryuu’s arm, turning into the gloom. "Must’ve pissed someone off properly." The door hung open. "I can maybe slow it. Buy you weeks. But you’ll still die. Nothing I can do."

Hakuryuu stood frozen on the threshold, wind biting her exposed skin. The dismissal should have shattered her. Instead, cold fury ignited. She stepped inside. "I tried that," she cut through the smoky air, yanking her sleeve down. "Herbs. Poultices. Stolen counter-curses. Magic. Everything." She watched Judar’s back as she rummaged through a cluttered shelf. "My mother—Al Thamen's supreme—cast this. She won’t take it back." Judar stiffened. Hand paused mid-reach for a dusty jar. The air crackled. Supreme’s daughter. Banished witch. Poison in the silence.

Judar turned slowly. Boredom vanished. Crimson eyes gleamed, sharp, calculating. She stepped closer, ozone and herbs thickening. A slow, unsettling smile touched her lips. "Well, well," she murmured. "Al Thamen’s whelp, rotting from the inside. Crawling to the outcast for scraps." She tilted her head, predator-like. "Slowing it… will be messy. Painful. And requires sacrifice." Her gaze locked on Hakuryuu’s. "Sure you want to bargain with the devil, little princess?"

Hakuryuu didn’t flinch. "Name the price." Judar’s smile widened. She drifted towards a cluttered workbench, fingers brushing a jar of dark, viscous liquid. "Blood," she stated flatly. "Yours. Mine. Mixed. Binding the delay to your failing life force." She tapped a long nail against the glass. "It’ll hurt like hellfire. And if you die before the month’s end? I get… diminished." Her eyes narrowed. "Not ideal."

"Done," Hakuryuu said instantly. The word hung heavy. Judar studied her, that predatory amusement flickering. "So eager to bleed?" She plucked a wicked-looking silver needle from a tray. "This isn’t a poultice, girl. It’s carving power into your bones. You’ll scream." She held the needle up, catching the dim light. "Still want it?"

Hakuryuu shoved her sleeve back, exposing the blackened corruption snaking towards her elbow. She thrust her arm forward, baring the poisoned skin. "Do it," she commanded, her voice raw but steady. The fear was there, cold in her gut, but buried under layers of desperate fury. Judar’s eyes gleamed. She dipped the needle into the dark jar. "Hold still, princess," she purred. "This is where the fun begins."

The silver point touched Hakuryuu’s skin just below the creeping blackness. It wasn't a prick; it was an invasion. Liquid fire surged into her veins, a searing agony that ripped a choked gasp from her throat. Her vision swam, the cluttered room tilting violently. Judar’s crimson eyes held hers, a cruel anchor in the storm of pain. "Scream if you need to," Judar murmured, almost tenderly, as she began tracing intricate, burning symbols around the cursed mark. "It won't make it hurt less, but it might amuse me."

Hakuryuu clenched her teeth until her jaw ached. Sweat beaded on her forehead, cold against the inferno spreading up her arm. She focused on the sketches pinned haphazardly to the wall – chaotic, violent scenes of forests tearing themselves apart. Each stroke of the needle felt like Judar was carving those violent lines directly into her bone. The symbols pulsed with a sickly light, seeming to writhe against her skin, pulling the black corruption back, inch by agonizing inch. It was a brutal containment, not a cure. The price was etched in fire.

Judar leaned back, wiping the bloody needle on her robe. A faint, satisfied smirk played on her lips as she observed Hakuryuu trembling, pale and drenched in sweat. "There," Judar said, her voice unnervingly light. "A month. Maybe two. If you don't bleed out from sheer stubbornness first." She gestured dismissively towards the door. "Now get out. Your stench of desperation and dragon blood is ruining my air." Hakuryuu smiled. "Thank you, that`s enough time."

Judar leaned against the heavy bookshelf, crossing her arms. Her crimson eyes were sharp, calculating, devoid of the earlier fury. "Why that?" she asked, her tone flat, almost bored. "It hardly makes a difference. A month, two... you'll still be a dead woman walking." She gestured dismissively at Hakuryuu's bandaged arm. "What did you do to piss her off? Make your own mother cast such a spell. She wouldn`t even do that to me. I´m just hiding here because she`s getting on my nerves." Judar pressed again, her voice dropping lower, more insistent. "I won't let myself get dragged into this mess. I know that bitch Gyokuen. She forced me into isolation. Don't think I'll help you, no matter how much you hate her. My survival depends on staying out of her sight."

Hakuryuu finished securing the bandage, her movements deliberate. She stared at the chaotic sketches pinned to the wall – the torn skies, the grasping roots. "I tried to kill her," she said nonchalantly, the words hanging heavy in the cramped space. She turned her head, looking directly at Judar. "Are you powerful?" she asked, her gaze intense. But Judar just glared, a flicker of annoyance crossing her features. "Doesn't matter," Hakuryuu continued, undeterred by the glare. "Answer me. Why the fuck should I help you? You must know who I am." Hakuryuu held her gaze. "I know," she stated, her voice low and certain. "I know you hate her. Just like me. That's why you'll help me. If I can gain power, I can kill her. And you'll be free." A harsh, humorless laugh escaped Judar. "Noble of you to free me, Princess," she mocked, her eyes gleaming with cold amusement. "But I don't need your help. Not when you're here already dying." She pushed off the bookshelf, her expression hardening. "Your borrowed time starts now. Get out."

Hakuryuu swayed on her feet, clutching her throbbing arm. The symbols pulsed with a dull, angry heat, holding the black corruption at bay like a dam against a filthy tide. "Time," she rasped, forcing her voice steady despite the lingering tremors. "That's all I asked for." She stared at the chaotic sketches on the wall – trees with grasping roots, skies torn like fabric. "What did you do to piss her off so badly that you fled and stayed for what? Eight years now?" Hakuryuu asked, turning back to Judar. "I know Gyokuen. She doesn't just exile threats. She breaks them. What did she break in you?"

Judar's smirk vanished, replaced by a sudden, chilling stillness. Crimson eyes narrowed to slits. "You think knowing my pain buys you leverage, little dragon?" she hissed, stepping closer, the air crackling with unseen energy. "I refused her, that's all. To become a chesspiece in her stupid game. She didn't break me. She contained me. Like sealing a plague jar." She jabbed a sharp-nailed finger towards the door again. "Now leave. Before I decide containment is overrated and see what screams you can make."

Hakuryuu met Judar's glare, the raw power radiating from the witch almost a physical pressure. The offer hung unspoken between them – mutual hatred, a shared enemy. But Judar’s prison was her own. Hakuryuu turned without another word, pushing open the crooked door. The cold forest air hit her like a slap, a relief after the hut’s cloying heat. She stepped out, the symbols on her arm burning like brands under her sleeve. Behind her, the door slammed shut with finality, leaving her alone with the whispering trees and the borrowed, agonizing time.

The walk back through the thickening woods was a blur of pain and encroaching darkness. Hunger gnawed at her hollow stomach, and the unnatural cold Judar’s ritual had instilled in her bones deepened with the fading light. Her steps grew sluggish, the world tilting slightly. Shelter. She needed shelter. But weakened like this, every shadow seemed deeper, every rustle a threat. She stumbled, catching herself against a moss-slick boulder, gasping. That’s when they came – figures coalescing from the gloom like smoke given form, their shapes indistinct but radiating malice. One lunged, claws raking towards her face. Hakuryuu twisted away, the movement tearing a gasp from her throat as her cursed arm flared white-hot. She staggered back, only to feel another presence solidify behind her. A sharp, cold agony pierced her good arm, just above the elbow, driving her to her knees with a choked cry.

Before the shadow could strike again, a whip-crack of crimson energy tore through the air, scattering the figures like ash. Judar stood there, silhouetted against the twilight, her expression a mask of pure, exasperated fury. "Gods," she spat, striding forward, her crimson eyes blazing. "Can't you look after yourself for five minutes? We had a deal, remember? You can't get yourself killed before you've even inconvenienced her!" Without waiting for a reply, Judar hauled Hakuryuu roughly to her feet. The movement jolted the wound in her arm, drawing another sharp gasp. Judar ignored it, half-dragging, half-supporting her back towards the crooked hut.

Judar shoved the door open and practically flung Hakuryuu onto the narrow bed. Hakuryuu hissed, clutching her bleeding arm, the puncture wound deep and oozing dark blood. Judar stalked to her cluttered shelves, yanking jars down, muttering curses under her breath. "I'm shit at white magic, you know?" she snapped, her voice tight with frustration as she scanned the chaotic labels. "Pathetic, really. Healing was never my..." Her words trailed off as she found a jar of dried, silvery leaves and another of pungent yellow paste. Hakuryuu watched her through a haze of pain, the corner of her mouth twitching upwards despite everything. "I can do it," she rasped, pushing herself up slightly. "I just need the herbs. And some clean water." Judar paused, turning to look at her, the crimson eyes narrowed, assessing. A flicker of something unreadable crossed her face before she thrust the jars towards Hakuryuu.

Hakuryuu accepted them, her fingers trembling slightly as she mixed the paste and leaves with water from a jug Judar slammed down beside the bed. The ritual symbols on her cursed arm pulsed dully, a constant reminder of the borrowed time. She focused on the immediate task, cleaning the deep puncture wound with meticulous care, the sharp sting grounding her. Judar watched, arms crossed, leaning against the bookshelf. "Buy me time," Hakuryuu said, her voice steadier now as she packed the wound with the pungent yellow paste. "I just need a month. Or two." She looked up, meeting Judar's gaze. "That's all I need to find a way. To gather strength."

Judar slammed her fist against the bookshelf, sending a cascade of loose papers fluttering to the floor. "Fuck!" she snarled, crimson eyes wide with a mix of fury and dawning horror. "You should've told me they were actively hunting you! Even here, shielded, I couldn't even feel them entering this area!" She whirled on Hakuryuu, jabbing a finger towards her bandaged arm. "They're serious, Hakuryuu! Deadly serious about wiping you out, and now, thanks to that little ambush, Gyokuen knows I'm here!" Judar buried her face in her hands, letting out a high-pitched, frustrated whine. "Shit! You did this on purpose, didn't you? Lured them right to my doorstep!"

Hakuryuu met her glare, exhaustion warring with defiance. "I had to," she stated flatly, finishing the knot on her bandage. "Nobody else would help me. And you..." She let the implication hang heavy in the air, the unspoken truth of Judar's own vulnerability, her own need for leverage against the Supreme Witch who had imprisoned her.

Judar lifted her head, her expression twisting into bitter resignation. "...can't refuse," she finished, the words tasting like ash. "This sucks." She pushed off the bookshelf, pacing the cramped confines of the hut like a caged animal. "Fine. Until our deal is done, you stay here. Under my roof, such as it is. I don't care if you drop dead the second you step outside after, but you have absolutely no fucking chance against Gyokuen out there alone. Or even against those lame puppets she sends sniffing around my borders." Her pacing stopped abruptly, her crimson gaze locking onto Hakuryuu with chilling intensity. "She's watching me now. Through them. And she knows what you're up to."

Hakuryuu met her glare, the weight of Judar’s admission settling like a stone in her gut. "I know," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the crackling fire. "I know what she's capable of. But I also know her better than anyone else." Her fingers unconsciously brushed the bandage on her arm, feeling the throb beneath. "I know her weaknesses. And I know she can be killed. Somehow... I'll make it work." A spark of that old, desperate defiance flickered in her eyes.

Judar threw her head back and laughed, a sharp, brittle sound devoid of humor. "Oh, gods! I don't know if I should be impressed by that sheer, suicidal arrogance or just think you're absolutely, irredeemably stupid!" She waved a dismissive hand, turning towards the rickety stairs leading to a cramped loft. "Whatever. Do as you please. You can research my books or whatever junk you find lying around. But you won't leave this place. Understood? Not one step beyond the wards without me. Got it?"

"Yes," Hakuryuu said, the single word heavy with acceptance. She shifted on the narrow bed, the pain in her arm a dull, insistent ache. "I'll stay. I need power. Yours. Whatever you can teach me." She looked up, meeting Judar's gaze squarely. "Anything."

"Don't want to," Judar snapped over her shoulder, already halfway up the stairs. She vanished into the dimness of the loft, rummaging through unseen clutter. The sounds of muttered curses and shifting objects drifted down. Then, with a triumphant grunt, Judar reappeared at the top of the stairs. "Here it is!" she announced, flinging a thick, musty-smelling woolen blanket down towards Hakuryuu. It landed heavily on the floor beside the bed. Judar leaned on the railing, a cruel smirk playing on her lips as she watched Hakuryuu stare at the blanket on the floor. "What?" she asked, her voice dripping with amused malice. "You thought we'd cuddle in my bed and tell each other stories? Dream on, princess. You'll sleep there. On the floor."

To Judar's surprise, Hakuryuu didn't complain. She didn't flinch or protest. Silently, she slid off the bed, wincing only slightly as the movement jarred her injured arm. She picked up the heavy blanket, shook it once to dislodge decades of dust motes that danced in the firelight, and carried it to a relatively clear corner near the cold hearth. She spread it out with careful movements, then sat down, folding her legs beneath her. Without a word, she reached for the nearest pile of discarded books, pulling it towards her. Judar watched, arms crossed, her crimson eyes narrowed with suspicion as Hakuryuu began sorting through the grimoires, examining spines, flipping through a few pages of each, then placing them neatly back onto a shelf that had previously held only cobwebs and broken quills.

Judar scoffed, leaning heavily on her elbow against the railing. "That's useless," she muttered, pulling a slightly bruised peach from a pocket in her robes and taking a loud, messy bite. Juice dripped down her chin. "What are you even doing? Playing librarian?" Hakuryuu didn't look up, her fingers tracing the faded gold lettering on a cracked leather spine. "Can't hurt to clean this place a bit," she argued calmly. "Do you even use these grimoires?" Judar shrugged, wiping her chin with the back of her hand. "Mostly not," she stated, her gaze fixed on Hakuryuu’s profile – the sharp line of her jaw, the dark sweep of her lashes. "How old are you?" Judar asked abruptly, trying to guess. Hakuryuu looked young, maybe twenty-one, or a bit younger, but there was a hardness in her eyes that spoke of stolen years. Judar’s gaze flickered down, noting the curve of her breasts beneath the worn tunic, the fullness of her lips pressed into a thin line. "I like your scar," Judar added, a bit amused, gesturing vaguely towards Hakuryuu’s cheek with the peach pit. Maybe it would piss her off to ask about it.

"Does it matter how old I am?" Hakuryuu said, her voice flat, still not looking at Judar. She placed another book on the shelf with deliberate care. "You said it yourself, I'll be dead soon. No magic in this world can cure it." Judar paused mid-bite, her crimson eyes sharpening. "Says who?" she demanded, though she knew the answer was likely true. Hakuryuu finally met her gaze, her expression bleakly certain. "Sinbad told me." Judar froze. Then, with a snarl of pure rage, she hurled the half-eaten peach onto the ground. It splattered against the floorboards. "Don't you fucking dare say his name in my house, you understand?!" she shrieked, leaning dangerously over the railing, her face contorted. "I hate that fucking asshole, and if I wasn't contained here I would—!" Hakuryuu merely shrugged her shoulders, her calm unnerving against Judar’s fury. "Do you hate every sorcerer you know?" Judar glared, her chest heaving, the anger slowly subsiding into a simmering resentment. She pushed herself back from the railing. "Maybe," she muttered darkly, turning away towards the shadows of the loft. "Men in general piss me off."

Hakuryuu smiled faintly to herself in the dim light, the expression fleeting and grim. I know what you mean, she thought, the shared bitterness a fragile, unexpected thread. The silence stretched, thick with unspoken histories, until exhaustion finally pulled her down onto the thin blanket. She slept fitfully, the pain in her arm a constant companion, the symbols pulsing faintly in the dark.

The next morning, the weak autumn sun slanted through the grimy window, striking Judar directly in the face where she lay sprawled on the loft floor. She winced violently, throwing an arm over her eyes. "What the fuck?" she groaned, her voice thick with sleep. Beneath her, fairly loud noises echoed – the clank of a pot, the scrape of metal on metal. Judar pushed herself up onto her elbows, peering blearily over the railing.

Hakuryuu stood hunched over the small, cold stove, stirring something in a battered pot. Judar’s eyes widened. "Hey!" she yelled, scrambling to her feet. "Who told you to use my stuff? You need to ask permission!" She practically slid down the ladder, landing with a thud. Hakuryuu didn’t flinch, just kept stirring. "You told me to stay here," she replied calmly, not looking up. "Told me I can't die. Starving wouldn't be good then, right?" Judar stared at her, bristling, then sighed explosively, her shoulders slumping in defeat. She leaned back against the bookshelf, arms crossed. "...Fine. What did you make?" she grumbled, her crimson eyes fixed suspiciously on the pot.

A faint, earthy aroma drifted up – roots and dried mushrooms simmering in water. Hakuryuu lifted the wooden spoon. "Gruel," she said simply. "From the dried stores near the back wall. And some herbs." Judar wrinkled her nose. "Gruel? Seriously?" But her stomach betrayed her with a low rumble. She hadn’t eaten properly in days. Hakuryuu poured the thin, steaming mixture into two chipped bowls. She handed one to Judar. "Eat," she said, her tone leaving no room for argument. Judar glared at the bowl, then at Hakuryuu’s impassive face. With a huff, she snatched it. The first hesitant sip was hot, bland, but undeniably nourishing. She scowled, but didn’t stop eating.

Hakuryuu stared into her own bowl, the meager contents reflecting her hunger. "I wish we had eggs," she sighed, the longing clear in her voice. "Or any meat... How far can you go? Away from this house?" Judar paused mid-slurp, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. She shrugged, crimson eyes flicking dismissively towards the window. "Don't go outside much. But technically?" A hint of pride crept into her tone. "The whole forest is mine. Took a shit-ton of energy to create this." She gestured vaguely with her spoon. "Think there's rabbits here. You can go hunting."

Hakuryuu’s gaze snapped to the dense, ancient trees visible through the grimy pane. Her voice softened with genuine awe. "You... grew all this?" Judar snorted, setting her empty bowl down with a clatter. "Yeah. Got pretty boring here alone." Her expression darkened slightly. "Also, it's kinda my defense. Against those annoying humans. Gyokuen’s shadows take them out quick—I don’t even have to lift a finger to keep anyone away now." Hakuryuu folded her arms, a faint, knowing smile touching her lips. "So you’re putting up warning signs? So my mother won’t kill more trespassers?" Her tone was teasing, almost gentle. "How noble of you."

"Shut up!" Judar snapped, bristling instantly, though her cheeks flushed faintly. "I’m not doing it for those stupid assholes! But once a few humans die, they start hunting me down." Her crimson eyes flashed with remembered fury. "Had people try to burn my forest once. Believe me, I was pissed. Zagan too." Hakuryuu tilted her head, curiosity sharpening her features. "Who’s Zagan?" Judar waved a dismissive hand, already turning away to rummage through a cluttered shelf. "Forest god. I give him power, and he keeps this place standing." Hakuryuu leaned forward, undeterred. "How?" Judar whirled back, rolling her eyes dramatically. "Do you love asking pointless questions?" she demanded, snatching Hakuryuu’s empty bowl. "Finish cleaning. Then we’ll see about those rabbits."

---

Hakuryuu furrowed her brows as she scrubbed the chipped bowls in a basin of lukewarm water. She didn’t have time for this domestic drudgery. Outside the grimy window, Judar was hunched near the twisted roots of an ancient oak, meticulously collecting peach pits scattered across the mossy ground. What was she doing? Hakuryuu had made it agonizingly clear every single day counted against the curse gnawing at her life. She’d assumed Judar, recognizing their shared enemy in Gyokuen, would immediately lend her every ounce of power she possessed. Yet Judar seemed utterly unconcerned, barely acknowledging Hakuryuu’s urgency. Worse, she radiated a dismissive certainty that Hakuryuu stood no chance. The cold water stung Hakuryuu’s cracked knuckles. Frustration tightened like a vise around her chest.

Judar straightened, stuffing a handful of pits into a pouch at her hip. She dusted off her hands on her stained robes and strode towards the hut, her expression unreadable. Hakuryuu met her gaze through the window, her own eyes demanding answers Judar refused to give. The witch paused at the doorframe, crimson eyes flicking over Hakuryuu’s tense posture. A flicker of something—annoyance? Amusement?—crossed her face. "Come on," Judar finally called, her voice sharp, cutting through the tense silence. "We’re going." She didn’t wait for a reply, turning sharply and heading towards the deeper, shadow-drenched part of the forest.

Hakuryuu dropped the damp cloth, water sloshing over the basin’s edge. She grabbed her worn cloak, the rough wool scraping her neck as she fastened it. Judar’s retreating figure was already disappearing between towering, moss-covered trunks. Hakuryuu hurried after her, the damp forest floor muffling her footsteps. The air grew colder, thicker with the scent of decaying leaves and ancient earth. Judar moved with unnerving familiarity, weaving through gnarled roots and patches of thorny undergrowth without hesitation. Hakuryuu pushed aside a low-hanging branch heavy with damp lichen, her breath misting in the chill. "Where?" she demanded, her voice tight. Judar didn’t slow down. "To see Zagan," she answered curtly, not looking back. "You wanted power? He’s the source. Try not to piss him off."

They emerged into a small, unnaturally circular clearing. The ground was covered in a thick carpet of luminous, blue-tinged mushrooms that pulsed faintly, casting an eerie glow. Judar stopped at the edge, gesturing sharply for Hakuryuu to halt beside her. Hakuryuu nodded silently. So Judar had listened. "Is he dangerous?" Hakuryuu asked, her gaze fixed on the pulsating fungi. Judar snorted softly. "He doesn’t like humans, if that’s what you mean." She crouched, plucking a single glowing mushroom and crushing it between her fingers; the light died instantly, staining her skin with faint blue dust. "Guess he won’t mind you," she added, wiping her hand on her robe. "Since you’re good at white magic. That’s kinda his thing too." Hakuryuu smiled bitterly, the expression sharp in the mushroom-light. "Yeah." She looked down at her own hands, pale and scarred. "I just wish," her voice dropped, almost lost in the forest’s stillness, "I was gifted with more. Not dark magic, but... something more powerful. Destructive."

Judar stared at her, crimson eyes unblinking. The clearing’s silence deepened, pressing in around them. "All kinds of magic are powerful," Judar said flatly, her tone stripped of its usual mocking edge. "Some more than others." She rose, turning away from the mushrooms to face Hakuryuu fully. Shadows clung to her sharp features. "My power..." Her voice hitched, just for a fraction of a second. "It’s been nothing but a curse. Sucks." She kicked at a clump of moss, her shoulders tense. "People use you. They see what you can do, not who you are. They take until there’s nothing left." Her gaze flickered back to Hakuryuu, raw and unguarded for a fleeting moment. "Then they throw you away."

The glowing mushrooms dimmed abruptly, plunging the clearing into near-darkness. A low, resonant hum vibrated through the earth beneath their feet, deep and ancient. Judar stiffened, her head snapping towards the center of the circle. "He’s here," she whispered, her voice tight with a mixture of reverence and wariness. The air thickened, tasting of ozone and wet stone. Hakuryuu instinctively stepped closer to Judar, her hand drifting towards the concealed dagger at her hip. The shadows between the trees seemed to coalesce, swirling like ink in water, forming a shape vast and indistinct yet radiating palpable, watchful malice. Judar didn’t move, didn’t breathe. "Don’t speak," she hissed under her breath, her crimson eyes fixed on the coalescing darkness. "Don’t move. Just... watch."

The swirling shadows solidified into the form of a massive stag, its coat shimmering like moonlight trapped in obsidian velvet. Its eyes glowed with the same eerie blue light as the mushrooms, ancient and fathomless. It lowered its magnificent head, antlers like twisted branches scraping the canopy, and regarded them silently. Then, the air shimmered again, and the stag dissolved, reforming instantly into a towering figure cloaked in living shadow and moss. His skin was the grey of weathered bark, his eyes twin pools of the forest’s deepest blue light. A low chuckle rumbled from him, shaking loose leaves from the trees. "You’ve got a friend now, I see," Zagan’s voice echoed, deep as roots grinding stone, his gaze fixed on Hakuryuu with unnerving intensity. Judar barked a sharp laugh, though her shoulders remained tense. "I don’t have friends," she retorted, crossing her arms defiantly. Zagan’s form solidified completely, towering over them. "I think—" he began, his voice resonating with amusement.

The sky above the clearing turned black as pitch. Not clouded, but utterly consumed, as if the sun had been snuffed out. Shadows, thick and oily, slithered down the trunks of the surrounding trees like serpents, crawling towards the circle’s edge. A cold, mocking voice cut through the unnatural silence, seeming to emanate from everywhere and nowhere: "Hard to lure a god outside the earth onto the surface." Hakuryuu’s dagger was out instantly, gleaming coldly in the mushroom-light. Judar snarled, crimson energy crackling around her clenched fists. "She’s not here," Judar hissed, scanning the oppressive darkness above. "She can’t be." But the sky boiled with movement – dozens of cloaked figures materialized, hovering silently like vultures, their faces hidden deep within hoods. Hakuryuu’s breath caught. "Shit," she breathed, shifting her stance, her eyes darting between the encroaching shadows and the hovering coven. "What’s happening?" Judar’s face was a mask of furious realization. "A trap," she spat, her voice thick with self-recrimination. "They want Zagan. And I—" she gestured wildly at the forest god standing calmly amidst the chaos— "I summoned him here. Protect him!" she screamed, her voice raw with desperation. "Under all costs!" Crimson light erupted from her hands, lashing out towards the nearest crawling shadow. Hakuryuu lunged forward, placing herself squarely between Zagan and the descending coven, white light flaring weakly around her own trembling hands.

The coven raised their arms in unison, a low, guttural chant rising from their hooded forms. It vibrated in Hakuryuu’s bones, cold and dissonant. Above them, the black sky tore open. A jagged, glowing circle formed, pulsing with sickly violet light. Tendrils of pure energy lashed down from the rift, not towards Judar or Hakuryuu, but straight towards Zagan’s towering form. "No!" Hakuryuu cried, the word ripped from her throat. Instinctively, she threw her own hands up. A sharp, blinding circle of pure white light flared into existence directly above Zagan, smaller than the coven’s rift but fiercely bright. Her dagger pulsed in her grip. With a cry of effort, she drove it upwards, plunging the blade into the center of her own white circle. The blade acted like a conduit. Pure, searing white light erupted downwards from the dagger’s point, a lance of cleansing energy that sliced cleanly through the violet tendrils reaching for Zagan. The tendrils recoiled, shrieking silently. But the damage was done. Where her white light had cut through the violet energy, it had also sliced through the shimmering, moss-covered form of Zagan himself. A torrent of shimmering blue-green energy, like liquid starlight mixed with sap, began pouring upwards from the wound in his chest, drawn inexorably towards the coven’s violet rift above.

Judar screamed, a sound of pure, animalistic fury and terror. Chains, forged of solid crimson fire, exploded from her palms, whipping through the air with impossible speed. They wrapped around the escaping stream of Zagan’s essence, coiling tight, straining with all her might to pull it back towards his dissolving form. "He can't leave!" she shrieked, her voice cracking, crimson eyes wide with panic as she poured more power into the chains. The chains smoked where they touched the blue-green energy, Judar’s own power visibly fraying under the strain. "They're gonna absorb him! Absorb his power!" Her gaze locked desperately with Hakuryuu’s. "It’ll kill him! It’ll kill this forest!" Hakuryuu felt it then, a wave of pure, unadulterated terror radiating from Judar – not just for the forest god, but for the trees, the moss, the very air around them. This place Judar had called a prison? It was her life. Her desperation was a physical blow, shattering Hakuryuu’s own fear. "Do something!" Judar begged, her chains slipping, more of Zagan’s essence bleeding upwards towards the rift. Zagan’s form flickered violently, the blue light in his ancient eyes dimming. His voice, weak and fragmented, echoed in Hakuryuu’s mind: This forest... is...

Without hesitation, Hakuryuu moved. She dropped her dagger. It clattered uselessly on the glowing mushrooms. She ran the few steps to Zagan’s towering, flickering form. Ignoring the chilling void radiating from the dissolving god, ignoring the coven’s triumphant chant swelling above, she reached up. Her hand, small and scarred, touched the rough, moss-covered bark of Zagan’s face. She closed her eyes, pouring her thoughts, her plea, directly into the fading consciousness of the forest god. Allow me, she pleaded silently, her own white magic flaring weakly around her touch, a desperate offering. I’ll be your vessel. Please. Let me carry you. A shudder ran through Zagan’s immense form. The torrent of escaping energy hesitated. The ancient blue eyes, dim but still fathomless, seemed to focus solely on Hakuryuu. Take care... of it... The thought was a sigh, an acceptance. Then, the shimmering blue-green light surrounding Zagan’s form shifted violently. Instead of flowing upwards towards the rift, it surged downwards, a blinding torrent engulfing Hakuryuu completely. It poured into her, through her skin, her bones, her very soul – a flood of ancient, wild power. Zagan’s physical form dissolved into motes of fading light that vanished instantly. The torrent ceased. The blinding light vanished.

Absolute darkness crashed back down. Hakuryuu stood alone where Zagan had been, trembling violently, her skin faintly luminescent with a fading blue-green afterglow. The coven’s violet rift pulsed angrily overhead, empty. Their chanting faltered, replaced by a ripple of shocked confusion. Judar stood frozen, her crimson chains dissolving into sparks, her arms still raised. She stared at Hakuryuu, her crimson eyes wide with utter disbelief, her mouth slightly open. The raw desperation that had fueled her scream moments before was replaced by pure, stunned incomprehension. He’s… inside her? The thought was a jagged shard in her mind.

A low, furious growl echoed from the hovering coven leader. The hooded figure pointed a skeletal finger downwards. "Seize her!" The command cracked like thunder. Instantly, the cloaked figures descended, shadows peeling away from the trees to solidify into grasping hands. Hakuryuu gasped, staggering back as the immense, ancient power surged violently within her chest – a wild, untamed river threatening to burst its banks. It wasn't hers to command; it was Zagan, displaced and furious. White light flickered erratically around her fingers, useless against the onslaught. Judar snapped out of her daze. "Get back!" she snarled, leaping in front of Hakuryuu. Crimson energy exploded outward in a wide, concussive wave, slamming into the descending figures and hurling them back into the writhing shadows. "Run!" Judar barked, shoving Hakuryuu towards the tree line, her own breath ragged. "To the hut! Now!"

Hakuryuu stumbled, then ran. The forest floor blurred beneath her feet, roots snagging at her ankles. The borrowed power inside her roared, a tempest of verdant life and ancient stone, clashing violently with her own fragile white magic. It burned, cold and searing, threatening to tear her apart from the inside. Behind her, Judar’s furious shouts mingled with the chilling cries of the coven and the sickening sounds of impact – flesh meeting hardened earth, the crackle of dark magic meeting Judar’s crimson fury. Hakuryuu didn't look back. She crashed through dense thickets, thorns tearing at her cloak and skin, driven by pure, animal panic. The immense power surged again, a tidal wave threatening to drown her consciousness. Too much… it’s too much… she thought desperately, her vision swimming.

She burst into a small, hidden glade choked with luminous blue mushrooms – a place untouched by the battle’s chaos. Gasping, Hakuryuu collapsed to her knees. The conflicting magics warring within her core reached a fever pitch. With a choked cry, she doubled over, pressing her hands hard against the damp earth. The ground beneath her erupted. Not violently, but with a soft, groaning sigh. Pale, ghostly roots burst upwards, coiling gently around her wrists and ankles like spectral vines. Tendrils of pure white light, tinged with the desperate blue-green of Zagan’s stolen essence, pulsed weakly from her palms into the soil. The glowing mushrooms around her flared brighter, drinking in the spilled magic. Hakuryuu shuddered, her breath ragged, feeling the terrifying power bleed out of her, absorbed by the hungry earth beneath Judar’s cursed forest. Relief warred with profound weakness. She was safe, for a moment. But Judar wasn't. And the coven was still hunting.

----

Hakuryuu stared down at her hands. Black scales erupted across her skin, shimmering like polished obsidian, crawling up her arms and across half her torso. Her hair lengthened violently, cascading down her back in thick, midnight-black strands that fanned out like a peacock's tail, heavy and unnatural. A third eye snapped open on her forehead, cold and blue as glacial ice, seeing the writhing shadows, the hovering coven, Judar’s bleeding form with terrifying clarity. Power – raw, ancient, verdant – surged through her veins like a flash flood, burning away her fear. Zagan’s essence settled within her bones, a heavy, humming resonance. Protect the forest. The command wasn’t spoken; it was etched into her soul. Gyokuen’s coven. Her enemy too. Alright, she thought, the word a grim acceptance. She turned and sprinted back towards the fray.

Judar had conjured a flickering crimson dome around herself, but it was faltering. A deep gash tore across her stomach, staining her robe dark crimson. "Fuck," she hissed through gritted teeth, pain twisting her features. She looked up as Hakuryuu crashed back into the clearing – and froze. Her crimson eyes widened, taking in the scaled skin, the cascading hair, the cold, judging third eye. A flicker of awe, quickly buried beneath fury and pain, crossed her face. "I told you... stay out of this," Judar rasped, clutching her wound, her voice weak. "We can't win this."

"We have a contract," Hakuryuu stated flatly, stepping firmly in front of the wounded witch. Her voice resonated with an unnatural depth, layered with the forest’s whisper. "You die, I die. Remember? And I won't die before Gyokuen is ash." She raised her scaled arm, fingers splayed. The earth beneath a hovering coven member erupted. Thick, thorned vines, glowing with internal blue-green light, shot upwards, wrapping the figure in a crushing embrace. Hakuryuu clenched her fist. Jagged bolts of pure, white-green lightning arced from the vines, engulfing the cloaked form in a crackling inferno. The figure dissolved into swirling shadows and ash, vanishing instantly. The hovering coven recoiled, their chant faltering into shocked silence.

"Are they... dead?" Hakuryuu asked, her third eye scanning the dissipating darkness where the figure had been. Judar slumped fully onto her knees, breathing raggedly, her crimson barrier sputtering out. "No," she gasped, a bitter, pained laugh escaping her. "Probably just... surprised." She lifted her head, meeting Hakuryuu’s third eye with a defiant, exhausted glare. "Probably on their way to tell your mommy dearest," she mocked weakly, her voice thick with blood and venom, "about what you’ve done."

Hakuryuu knelt beside her, the black scales receding slightly as she focused. "I don't understand..." Hakuryuu muttered, reaching out instinctively. Judar flinched violently, curling in on herself. "Don't!" she hissed, her face contorted in agony. "It hurts so fucking much. Don't touch me." She coughed, a wet, rasping sound. "You... you're Zagan's vessel now. I can't believe... that's possible." A grim, pained smile touched her lips. "Guess you really are Gyokuen's daughter." Hakuryuu’s third eye narrowed, the glacial blue light intensifying. "I'm the one who'll kill her," she corrected, her layered voice cold and certain. "Alright. Take your clothes off." Judar stared, bewildered. "I need to seal your wound," Hakuryuu stated flatly. "You'll bleed to death if I don't." Understanding dawned, followed by frantic urgency. Judar nodded weakly, fumbling with the ties of her robe. Her fingers trembled, slick with blood. She managed to push the fabric aside, exposing the deep, ragged gash across her lower abdomen, before collapsing sideways onto the damp earth, her chest heaving shallowly.

Hakuryuu placed her scaled hand directly over the bleeding wound. Judar screamed, arching off the ground. "Give me your power," Hakuryuu commanded, her voice resonating with Zagan’s depth. "Like you have done with him." Judar gasped, choking on her own pain, but lifted a shaking, bloodied hand. She pressed it against Hakuryuu’s scaled forearm. Raw, unfiltered crimson energy – chaotic, violent, and burning hot – surged into Hakuryuu. It clashed violently with Zagan’s ancient verdant power already churning within her. Hakuryuu gritted her teeth, focusing fiercely. She channeled the torrential influx, forcing it through the lens of her own white magic. The chaotic crimson bled into pure, cool white light beneath her palm. She poured it into the wound, sealing torn flesh and ruptured vessels with meticulous, agonizing precision. "Good," Judar breathed, the word barely a sigh. Her crimson eyes rolled back, her hand falling limp. Unconsciousness claimed her.

Hakuryuu gathered Judar’s limp form into her arms. As she lifted her, the immense borrowed energies – Zagan’s deep resonance and the fading echo of Judar’s raw power – began to recede violently. The obsidian scales melted away, her cascading hair shortened back to its normal length, and the cold third eye on her forehead snapped shut, leaving only smooth skin. She stood fully human again, trembling with exhaustion, Judar heavy in her arms. But she felt the heavy, ancient presence nestled deep within her core, a sleeping giant bound to her soul. Zagan remained. They were one. The forest watched, silent and expectant, as Hakuryuu turned towards the hidden path leading deeper into the cursed woods, carrying her wounded jailer-turned-ally.

----

Judar woke with a gasp, clutching her pounding head. "Shit," she muttered through gritted teeth, pushing herself upright on the rough-hewn cot. Her gaze landed on Hakuryuu, who sat rigidly at the small wooden table near the hut's cold fireplace, hands folded neatly in her lap. The dim light caught the exhaustion in Hakuryuu's eyes. "It wasn't a dream, huh?" Judar rasped, her voice raw. Hakuryuu shook her head once, her gaze distant. "No. They'll come back. Soon." She paused, fingers tightening. "Zagan is gone... because of me. I caused you this trouble, and you almost died." Her voice held a brittle sadness, edged with regret.

Judar barked a sharp, humorless laugh that made her wince. "Don't flatter yourself," she snapped, swinging her legs over the cot's edge. She winced again, fingers probing the smooth, sealed skin where the gash had been. "Those fuckers tried to kill me plenty of times before you stumbled in here. I got too reckless." Her crimson eyes narrowed, assessing Hakuryuu with unnerving focus. "And also," she added, a strange note in her voice, "from what I can tell, Zagan isn't dead." Hakuryuu nodded slowly, her gaze dropping to her own hands. "I know," she whispered, flexing her fingers as if testing invisible currents. "The power of a god... and I will still die in a few weeks." The weight of the borrowed divinity felt like a stone in her chest, inseparable from her own dwindling life force.

"Enough to kill Gyokuen," Judar reminded her flatly, pushing herself fully upright. She froze mid-movement, eyes widening. "Hey!" she snarled, instinctively crossing her arms over her bare chest. Her glare snapped back to Hakuryuu. "The fuck am I not wearing clothes?" She scrambled, grabbing a thick, woven blanket from the cot and wrapping it hastily around herself like armor. Her cheeks flushed with anger and embarrassment. Hakuryuu didn't react to the outburst, her expression still distant. "Enough to kill Gyokuen..." Hakuryuu repeated softly, the words hanging heavy in the silence. Her gaze lifted, meeting Judar's furious stare. "But not enough time to learn how to wield it." Her third eye flickered faintly beneath her skin, a cold, blue promise of power she couldn't yet command.

Judar sighed, the sound rough-edged with resignation. "Fine. I'll show you." She gestured towards the dense trees bordering the clearing. "Can't be helped now anyways. Was gonna ask Zagan for a shield charm – something to keep them out. At least the shadows. Those puppets Gyokuen’s coven summons... too damn powerful." She paused, eyeing Hakuryuu with a speculative glint. "Well, maybe you can do it now. Easier to control this place since you're anchored to me anyway." Hakuryuu nodded slowly, uncertainty tightening her jaw. "I don't know if I can. And I don't exactly have time for duties here. I need to—"

"You have to do it," Judar cut her off sharply, stepping closer. Her crimson eyes held Hakuryuu's gaze. "You bound your soul to carry a god’s will. No way out of that bargain." Without waiting for another protest, Judar turned and strode purposefully towards the back of the dilapidated hut. "Come on." Hakuryuu followed, the damp forest floor muffling her steps.

Judar stopped near a moss-covered stone outcrop. "I can't wield much beyond destruction," she admitted, her voice losing some of its usual bite. She held out her hands, palms up. "But I'm... different from ordinary magicians. I can pull raw energy. From everywhere." Her fingers flexed slightly, and Hakuryuu felt a faint, chaotic hum in the air – a whisper of power drawn from the rustling leaves, the damp earth, the very mist clinging to the branches. "Air, water, stone... everything holds life-force. Most witches are limited. I'm not." A bitter shadow crossed Judar's face. "That's why Gyokuen hunted me. Killed my family. Burned my village. I fled to another coven... they died too. Then Sinbad..." Her voice hitched, raw with betrayal. "He promised sanctuary. Used me. Threw me away." She gestured at the oppressive woods. "Gyokuen trapped me here, waiting for me to break. But Zagan... he hated humans, killed plenty. Yet he never misused my power. Didn't want destruction. Just... protection. For this cursed place." Judar’s gaze swept the ancient trees, her expression softening with a fragile, unexpected reverence. "Stupid, right? But it gave me purpose. Maybe that's why they killed him now..." Her voice trailed off into a hollow silence, thick with grief and isolation.

Hakuryuu understood the depth of that loneliness. Without a word, she stepped forward and placed her hand firmly on Judar’s shoulder. The witch flinched, startled, turning wide crimson eyes towards her. Hakuryuu met her gaze, her own eyes burning with cold resolve. "They’ll pay for this," she whispered, the promise sharp as forged steel. "Show me how it’s done."

Judar hesitated, then nodded curtly. She knelt, pulling a small, worn leather pouch from her belt. Inside lay several smooth peach pits. She selected one, its surface cool against her palm, and pressed it gently into the damp, dark earth near the mossy outcrop. Hakuryuu knelt beside her, placing her hand over Judar’s. Their fingers brushed, skin against skin. Hakuryuu closed her eyes, focusing. She felt the chaotic hum of Judar’s raw power surge beneath her palm, mingling with Zagan’s deep, verdant resonance coiled within her own core. Together, they pushed.

The earth shifted. A pale, fragile sprout punched through the soil, unfurling leaves that shimmered with internal blue-green light. It thickened, stretched, bark forming in rough, dark ridges. Branches exploded outward, laden with heavy, velvety peaches that glowed softly in the gloom. Judar stared, her breath catching. "Fuck," she breathed, a rare note of awe softening her voice. "That’s… amazing." Hakuryuu stepped back, a small, genuine smile touching her lips as she plucked a warm, luminous peach from the ground. Its skin pulsed faintly with their combined magic. "We did this," she murmured, wonder threading her words. "Together. All this time… I never thought I could do such a thing."

Judar straightened, folding her arms behind her head, her crimson gaze sharp and assessing. "I thought you were into white magic," she stated, her tone laced with wary curiosity. "You’re pretty strong. Clearly talented." Hakuryuu met her stare, the peach heavy in her hand. "Is that a good thing?" Judar’s expression darkened. She looked away, scuffing the damp earth with her bare foot. "Not sure," she mumbled, the bitterness returning. "A lot of people I’ve served before were strong. Maybe stronger. Sinbad certainly was." Her jaw tightened. "Power makes them all arrogant. Stupid." She fixed Hakuryuu with a fierce, warning glare. "Don’t make me your enemy too."

Hakuryuu nodded slowly, the weight of Judar’s history settling between them. She placed the glowing peach carefully back onto the rich soil beneath the miraculous tree. "I won’t," she said, her voice clear and steady. She lifted her fist, pressing it firmly over her heart. "No deal. A promise." Her gaze locked onto Judar’s, unwavering. "I won’t betray you. I swear it." The vow hung in the humid air, stark and simple against the backdrop of the cursed forest and the looming threat of Gyokuen’s coven. Judar watched her, silent, the ghost of something fragile flickering in her crimson eyes before she masked it with a sharp, skeptical tilt of her chin.

----

Judar pushed through the hut’s worn wooden door, a dead rabbit dangling loosely from her grip by its hind legs. "As requested," she announced flatly, tossing the small carcass onto the rough-hewn table near the cold fireplace. She leaned against the doorframe, watching Hakuryuu meticulously fill a dented tin kettle from a clay water jug. The rhythmic clink of the kettle lid settling into place echoed softly in the quiet space.

"Checked out some places around," Judar continued, her crimson eyes scanning Hakuryuu’s focused movements. "The protection spell... it requires time. We need to set up anchor circles at key points around the perimeter, then connect them." She paused, scratching absently at her bandaged side. "I think you’ll need some training before we attempt linking them. The energy flow’s tricky." Hakuryuu placed the kettle onto the small iron stove grate, striking a flint to ignite the kindling beneath. She turned, a small, genuine smile touching her lips as she met Judar’s gaze. "Thank you, Judar," she said softly. "I don’t think I’ve shown gratitude before. Not properly." She slid a chipped ceramic teacup across the table towards the witch. Judar simply nodded, a faint, unexpected blush creeping up her neck as she looked away. Cute, Hakuryuu thought, the observation startling her slightly.

"There’s a lake nearby," Hakuryuu added, brushing stray strands of hair from her forehead. "I think I’ll go wash up there for a bit." She met Judar’s eyes again, a silent understanding passing between them. "You’ll know if I’m in danger." Judar waved a dismissive hand, her blush deepening as she turned her attention pointedly to the rabbit carcass. "Fine. Don’t drown," she muttered gruffly, silently granting Hakuryuu the privacy she sought. Hakuryuu slipped out the door, the cool forest air washing over her as she headed towards the hidden lake path.

The water was dark and cold, mirroring the overcast sky above. Hakuryuu stood at the mossy edge, the silence wrapping around her like a shroud. Autumn leaves – crimson, gold, burnt orange – drifted down, landing softly on the still surface, creating ripples that spread lazily outward. She undressed slowly, the damp air chilling her skin, and stepped into the shallows. Her legs tangled in the silky reeds beneath the surface as she waded deeper. The cold bit sharply, stealing her breath, but beneath it, she felt something else: a deep, resonant hum emanating from the water itself, vibrating through her bones. It felt ancient, alive. Zagan’s presence, she realized, amplifying everything. Her connection to the world’s energy, raw and untamed like Judar’s, yet now filtered through the god’s deep, verdant resonance, made the lake’s life-force sing to her in a way it never had before.

She slid fully under, the cold closing over her head. Silence enveloped her, profound and peaceful. Beneath the surface, the world muted, the only sounds the thrum of her own heartbeat and the distant pulse of the lake’s energy. She floated, weightless, staring up through the dark water at the distorted shapes of falling leaves above. The borrowed divinity within her core hummed in harmony with the water’s ancient song. He chose me, the thought echoed, a stark counterpoint to the cold reality waiting above. Judar gave me power… and I’ll die soon. The paradox tightened in her chest – immense power fused with an inevitable, swiftly approaching end. She closed her eyes, letting the cold embrace her naked body, seeking a moment of stillness before the storm.

A sharp tug on her ankle shattered the calm. Hakuryuu gasped, inhaling a mouthful of icy water as she was yanked violently downward. Panic flared – not Judar’s magic, not Zagan’s. This felt cold, grasping, alien. She kicked frantically, twisting to see thick, shadowy tendrils coiling around her leg like living ink, pulling her deeper into the murky depths. Above, the serene surface seemed impossibly far away. Instinctively, she reached for the power within – Zagan’s verdant surge mingling with the chaotic crimson echo of Judar’s gift. White-green light flared around her clenched fist underwater, illuminating the grasping darkness just as another tendril lashed towards her throat.

She slammed her glowing fist into the shadowy mass clinging to her leg. It hissed, recoiling like burned flesh, dissolving into swirling silt. The lake’s resonant hum twisted into a discordant shriek. More tendrils erupted from the gloom below, converging on her. Hakuryuu twisted, dodging one, kicking another away. Her lungs burned. She needed air. The tendrils moved with predatory intelligence, herding her deeper, away from the light. She glimpsed a deeper darkness coalescing below – a formless void radiating malice. Gyokuen’s puppets, Judar’s warning echoed in her mind. They’d found the sanctuary’s weakness. The shield wasn't complete.

Desperation fueled her. Hakuryuu focused, pouring raw power into her hands. Twin orbs of chaotic white-green light ignited, casting eerie, dancing reflections on the water. She thrust her palms downward, unleashing a torrent of energy. The light ripped through the converging shadows, vaporizing tendrils and striking the formless void below. A silent, underwater detonation rocked the lake bed. Mud and silt billowed upward, blinding her. The pull vanished. Hakuryuu kicked with all her strength, lungs screaming, clawing towards the distant, shimmering surface light.

She burst through into the cold air, coughing violently, water streaming from her hair and nose. Gasping, she treaded water, scanning the shore. Judar stood rigid at the water’s edge, crimson eyes wide, hands crackling with barely contained crimson energy. Her face was pale, etched with fury and fear. "They breached the eastern anchor!" Judar shouted, her voice raw. "Get out! Now!" Hakuryuu swam frantically towards her, the tranquil autumn lake now a battlefield, the drifting leaves stained with the memory of grasping shadows.

"I'll handle this," Judar snarled, stepping forward as Hakuryuu stumbled onto the mossy bank, shivering uncontrollably. Judar’s jaw was tight, her posture defensive. "Don’t want you to think I’m weak or something." Crimson sparks danced violently around her clenched fists. Hakuryuu wiped water from her eyes, meeting Judar’s fierce glare. "I would never," she breathed, a genuine, reassuring smile touching her lips despite the chill and terror. Judar’s eyes flickered, a fraction of the tension easing from her shoulders before she whirled back towards the churning water.

Judar lashed forward, arms sweeping out in a sharp, commanding arc. Raw power surged from her palms, a torrent of crimson lightning that screamed through the air and slammed directly into the lake’s heart. Thunder cracked, deafening, as the bolt pierced the surface. The water erupted in a violent geyser, steam hissing, arcs of dark energy crackling where the bolt struck the submerged void. Hakuryuu staggered back from the shockwave, pure amazement widening her eyes. "Dark magic..." she whispered, feeling the chaotic, hungry resonance of Judar’s power vibrate through her own bones.

Hakuryuu stood close, dripping and shivering, watching intensely as Judar moved with lethal grace. The witch’s crimson eyes burned with fierce concentration, her every gesture precise and powerful. She wove raw energy like it was silk, pulling threads of destruction from the air, the earth, the very mist – shaping them into shields and counter-strikes against the roiling darkness beneath the waves. Hakuryuu felt it then – a tangible connection humming between them. She could sense the chaotic flow shifting through Judar’s spells, the fierce determination fueling each surge, the raw, untamed life-force Judar commanded. It resonated deep within Hakuryuu’s own borrowed divinity, a silent, powerful harmony thrumming against the encroaching dark.

Judar spun back towards her, a triumphant smirk playing on her lips despite the lingering tension. The lake settled into uneasy stillness behind her, the shadows temporarily beaten back. "Impressed much?" she asked, her voice rough but laced with a rare, almost playful challenge. Hakuryuu met her gaze, breathless, her own eyes wide with awe and a strange, fierce joy. "Very," she breathed, stepping closer. The cold air prickled her bare skin, but she barely registered it. "I can feel it, even now. Your power... it resonates. Like we're the same." Her voice was low, thick with an intensity that went beyond magic.

Judar’s crimson stare locked onto Hakuryuu’s, sharp and assessing. Then, deliberately, slowly, her gaze drifted downwards, taking in Hakuryuu’s naked form – the water droplets tracing paths down her skin, the faint shimmer of residual magic clinging to her limbs. Hakuryuu didn’t flinch, didn’t move to cover herself. A pure, electric thrill surged through her, chasing away the chill. Look at me, the thought screamed inside her, fierce and undeniable. The longing wasn't just for magic's touch, but for skin on skin, for the heat of Judar’s presence against her own. The connection forged in battle, in shared power and shared peril, ignited something primal, desperate. "Touch me," Hakuryuu whispered, her heart hammering wildly against her ribs. "In the time I have left... I want—"

Judar moved. Swift, decisive. She closed the small distance in a heartbeat, her hand sliding firmly around the back of Hakuryuu’s neck, fingers tangling in her wet hair. Before Hakuryuu could finish, before the plea could fully form, Judar’s lips crashed against hers. It wasn't gentle. It was fierce, demanding, a claiming kiss that silenced words and stole breath. Hakuryuu gasped into it, her hands instinctively flying up to grip Judar’s shoulders, pulling her closer, surrendering completely to the sudden, overwhelming heat. The cold lake, the lingering shadows, the ticking clock of her fate – everything dissolved into the searing pressure of Judar’s mouth.

Hakuryuu let out a low, shuddering moan as Judar’s tongue slid insistently into her mouth, exploring with a possessive hunger. Her eyes fluttered closed in pure, dizzying bliss. She’d never dared dream Judar would consider this – touching her with such desperate need, her hands roaming Hakuryuu’s chilled skin, cupping her breasts firmly, thumbs brushing over sensitive peaks, making her arch and shiver violently against the witch’s body. "Judar..." Hakuryuu gasped against her lips, the name a ragged breath filled with wonder and aching desire.

"I understand," Judar murmured, pulling back just enough to meet Hakuryuu’s dazed gaze. Her crimson eyes burned with an intensity Hakuryuu had never seen, softened only by the ghost of a gentle smile. "I feel it too." Judar’s hand slid lower, tracing a path down Hakuryuu’s stomach, fingers circling possessively around her clit. Hakuryuu cried out, her hips jerking forward instinctively, seeking more contact, more friction. "It’s like," Judar continued, her voice thick with a desperate yearning that mirrored Hakuryuu’s own, her fingers moving in slow, deliberate circles, "everything in me screams to have you closer. To claim you." She punctuated the words with a sharp, possessive bite on Hakuryuu’s neck, drawing another gasp and a deeper arch of Hakuryuu’s body towards her touch. The raw need in Judar’s voice, the fierce claiming touch – it shattered any remaining hesitation. Hakuryuu surrendered completely, her world narrowing to the heat of Judar’s skin, the demanding pressure of her fingers, and the desperate promise burning in her crimson eyes.

Hakuryuu stumbled backwards, her back hitting the rough bark of a thick oak tree for support. Judar followed instantly, pressing her body flush against Hakuryuu’s, trapping her against the tree. Her fingers slid lower, delving deep inside Hakuryuu with sudden, purposeful strokes. Hakuryuu gasped, her head falling back against the bark, eyes squeezing shut as pleasure surged through her. "Ah, I can’t—" she choked out, overwhelmed by the intensity. Judar grinned slightly against Hakuryuu’s throat, her breath hot. "Don’t worry," she breathed, her voice low and certain. "I know what to do." She pulled her fingers free only to sink to her knees before Hakuryuu, her crimson gaze locked on Hakuryuu’s face with fierce possessiveness.

Judar’s fingers plunged back inside Hakuryuu, moving fast and deep, curling expertly against a spot that made Hakuryuu cry out sharply. At the same time, Judar leaned forward and placed her tongue firmly over Hakuryuu’s clit. She sucked fiercely, her tongue circling the sensitive nub with relentless pressure and speed. Hakuryuu buried her hands deep in Judar’s dark hair, fingers tightening almost painfully as she pressed Judar’s face harder against her. Her hips jerked forward uncontrollably, meeting Judar’s mouth and fingers with desperate thrusts. "What are you—?" Hakuryuu gasped, her voice breaking. "I have never... ah! Please!" The sensations were overwhelming, a dizzying blend of deep penetration and intense suction that coiled tension unbearably tight within her. "Do that again!" she begged, her voice ragged and high-pitched. "Do that again!"

Judar obeyed instantly, redoubling her efforts. Her fingers thrust harder, deeper, while her tongue flickered and sucked with relentless precision. Hakuryuu’s legs trembled violently. She could feel the climax building like a tidal wave, fueled by the raw magic still humming between them and the sheer intensity of Judar’s focus. Her grip on Judar’s hair tightened impossibly, pulling her closer still as her hips bucked wildly against Judar’s mouth. A choked sob escaped her lips, the sound swallowed by the rustling leaves overhead. The pressure peaked, shattering into pure, blinding ecstasy that ripped through her body, leaving her gasping and shuddering against the tree, Judar’s name a ragged whisper on her lips. Judar held her there, fingers still buried deep, tongue still working gently now as Hakuryuu rode the aftershocks, her crimson eyes watching Hakuryuu’s face with fierce, possessive satisfaction.

"Oh my god," Hakuryuu muttered weakly, her legs finally giving way as she sank down onto the mossy ground, trembling uncontrollably. Judar followed her descent, settling beside her, a smug grin playing on her lips. "Never had that before, huh?" Hakuryuu shook her head no, her breathing still ragged. "I've... I've been with a man before," she admitted softly, her cheeks flushed. "But he has never—" Judar cut her off with a sharp, knowing laugh. "Of course not," she stated, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, her gaze intense. "I’d return the favor," Hakuryuu offered, her voice dropping lower, "but I haven’t—" A flicker of self-consciousness crossed her face. "You'd be disappointed," she muttered, looking away.

Judar leaned in, capturing Hakuryuu’s lips in a deep, silencing kiss. When she pulled back, her crimson eyes held a spark of challenge. "I think," Judar murmured, her thumb brushing Hakuryuu’s swollen lower lip, "just like as a magician... you're a natural talent." She nudged Hakuryuu gently. "Lay down." Hakuryuu nodded, her breath hitching sharply in anticipation as she stretched out on the soft moss. Judar positioned herself between Hakuryuu’s legs, spreading them wider. "I’ll make you feel good," she whispered, leaning down to kiss Hakuryuu again, deeply, passionately. Then, shifting her hips, Judar pressed her own slick, swollen clit firmly down onto Hakuryuu’s. She began to move, a slow, deliberate grind forward, creating intense friction where they were joined. Hakuryuu cried out helplessly, arching off the ground, completely overwhelmed by the new, intimate pressure and the searing heat of Judar’s body moving against hers.

Hakuryuu felt her cheeks flush crimson as Judar’s rhythm intensified. She moaned helplessly, her usual distant and quiet facade shattering completely under the onslaught of sensation. "Judar—please! Please!" she begged, her voice ragged and desperate. She pushed her hips upward, moving alongside Judar frantically, seeking more friction, more contact. "Fuck," Judar gasped, her own voice thick with pleasure. "God, yes—!" Hakuryuu reached up, tangling her fingers in Judar’s dark hair. "Judar," she breathed, her entire body shuddering violently as she pulled Judar closer, needing to feel her skin everywhere. Judar responded instantly, one hand sliding up to cup Hakuryuu’s breast, massaging it firmly while her thumb brushed over the hardened nipple. Her other hand gripped Hakuryuu’s hip, fingers digging in as she thrust against her frantically.

The friction built rapidly, a white-hot coil tightening low in Hakuryuu’s belly. Judar’s movements grew wilder, less controlled, her breath coming in harsh gasps against Hakuryuu’s neck. Hakuryuu wrapped her legs tightly around Judar’s waist, locking her in place, forcing their bodies impossibly closer with every desperate thrust. She could feel Judar trembling against her, hear the choked, guttural sounds escaping her throat. Hakuryuu’s own moans rose higher, mingling with Judar’s, echoing faintly against the ancient trees surrounding them. The raw, shared need was overwhelming, obliterating thought, leaving only sensation and the frantic pulse of their joined bodies.

Suddenly, Judar stiffened, a sharp cry tearing from her lips as her hips stuttered against Hakuryuu’s. The intense spasms of Judar’s climax triggered Hakuryuu’s own instantly. Pleasure detonated through her, wave after wave, leaving her gasping and shaking beneath Judar’s weight. They clung to each other, breathing raggedly in the sudden, profound silence of the forest, the only sound the rustle of leaves and their own slowing heartbeats. Judar lifted her head slightly, her crimson eyes heavy-lidded and satisfied, meeting Hakuryuu’s dazed gaze. A slow, possessive smile curved her lips. "Told you," she murmured, her voice rough but triumphant. "Natural talent."

Hakuryuu managed a weak, breathless laugh. "I think," she muttered, trying to catch her breath, her limbs still trembling with aftershocks, "it’s just easy with you." The raw honesty of the words hung in the air, surprising even herself. Exhaustion, deeper than physical fatigue, washed over her instantly. Her eyelids felt impossibly heavy. Judar shifted slightly, pulling Hakuryuu closer against her warmth. Hakuryuu’s eyes fluttered shut, and within moments, her breathing evened out into deep, dreamless sleep.

She woke hours later, disoriented. Instead of moss and damp earth, she felt soft sheets beneath her. The faint, warm scent of spices – cinnamon, cloves, something earthy – lingered in the air. Judar’s bed. Pale moonlight filtered through a high window, illuminating dust motes dancing in the stillness. Hakuryuu rubbed her eyes, pushing herself up onto her elbows. "Food?" she asked, her voice thick with sleep, her gaze drifting towards the doorway where the aroma seemed strongest.

Judar leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching her. "Hopefully," she joked, a wry twist to her lips. "Don’t cook very often." She pushed off the frame and walked towards the bed. "Mostly living off fruits growing here, but since you wanted meat..." She shrugged, a flicker of distaste crossing her features. "...maybe we could check the border around. Stupid humans... some leave sweets and all sorts of food there. They think dumping offerings makes some god listen, fulfill their wishes." Her crimson eyes hardened, turning cold and flinty. "Can't be wrong to have whatever lurks in a forbidden place be in your favor, right?" Her voice dripped with bitter sarcasm. "I fucking hate them. They’re greedy too, just like the witches and sorcerers I’ve met. Money, power, sex. Nothing else in their stupid minds."

Hakuryuu swung her legs out of bed, drawn by the scent. She padded barefoot into the adjoining alcove where a small, steaming pot sat over glowing embers nestled in a stone hearth. Tendrils of fragrant steam curled upwards – rich, savory, almost gamey. "Looks good," she murmured, stepping close behind Judar. She pressed a soft kiss to the witch's tense shoulder blade. "You're so selfless," she whispered against Judar's skin, her voice thick with sincerity.

Judar stiffened, then snorted. "Shut up," she muttered, though a reluctant smile tugged at her lips as she stirred the stew. Hakuryuu didn't relent. She gently turned Judar to face her, her gaze intense, unwavering. "I'm serious." Her voice dropped lower, filled with conviction. "I've been disappointed by others too, Judar. More than you'd think. But this pull I feel... it isn't just the contract. It's something deeper inside me, resonating with you. It tells me you're this place's protector. You're its heart." Hakuryuu’s hand rested lightly over Judar’s chest. "You give it life."

Judar stared at her, crimson eyes wide with disbelief, her usual sharp edges momentarily softened by shock. The spoon clattered against the pot as her grip faltered. "Don't..." she choked out, her voice rough. "Don't say such stupid things." She wrenched her gaze away, turning sharply back to the hearth, her shoulders rigid. The silence stretched, thick with the weight of Hakuryuu’s words and Judar’s stunned, almost frightened retreat.

Hakuryuu watched her, the witch’s back a tense line. She understood the fear – the terror of being truly seen, of having light shone into the guarded darkness. Slowly, deliberately, Hakuryuu reached around Judar, her arms encircling the witch’s waist from behind. She rested her cheek against Judar’s spine, feeling the frantic beat of her heart beneath the thin fabric. She didn't speak again. She just held her, offering silent, stubborn comfort against the terrifying intimacy of being known. Judar remained frozen for a long moment, then, almost imperceptibly, leaned back into the embrace, her head bowing slightly. The only sound was the soft crackle of the embers and Judar’s unsteady breath slowly, reluctantly, evening out.

Chapter Text

Within the next two weeks, a quiet rhythm settled between them. Hakuryuu taught Judar how to cook, guiding her hands through chopping wild onions and stirring the simmering stews, enduring Judar’s impatient sighs and near-constant grumbling about the tediousness of it all. Despite the deepening autumn chill that seeped through the cabin’s old logs, Hakuryuu kept it warm. She diligently collected fallen branches from the forest floor, refusing Judar’s muttered suggestions about magically growing trees just to burn them. "Use what’s already given," Hakuryuu insisted, stacking the wood neatly by the hearth. Judar had watched her, a rare, genuine smile touching her lips as Hakuryuu knelt in the damp leaves, coaxing patches of hardy winter greens to sprout near the cabin for the foraging rabbits and deer. "We might need to cull a deer or two soon," Hakuryuu remarked one crisp morning, noticing how much of the underbrush had been stripped bare. "That meat could last us through the winter." Judar simply nodded, already absorbed in her worn grimoire, her brow furrowed in intense concentration.

Judar’s thirst for knowledge was palpable. She devoured every page of her limited collection of spellbooks, her crimson eyes scanning the arcane symbols with a fierce, almost desperate focus. Hakuryuu often caught her staring longingly at the dense, ancient texts stacked in the corner, a silent hunger radiating from her. If Gyokuen’s coven wasn’t a death sentence waiting beyond the border, Hakuryuu thought, Judar could leave this sanctuary. She could walk among other witches, exchange secrets, learn, and grow beyond the confines of this forest. But they were trapped. Hakuryuu wouldn’t have to worry about deer populations or winter stores; she wouldn’t survive the season. "Why do you think they haven’t shown up again?" Judar asked abruptly one evening, her gaze fixed on the darkening woods outside the window. Hakuryuu sighed, the weight of the answer settling heavily in her chest. They both knew. Zagan’s power pulsed within Hakuryuu, a beacon Gyokuen could sense. Her death was inevitable; they only needed to wait. Judar masked it with jokes and flirtatious touches, but each passing day sharpened the ache in Hakuryuu’s core. The thought whispered, dark and tempting: Should she go to them? Find Gyokuen? But even killing the coven leader wouldn’t unravel the curse already tightening around her own life. It was a futile, desperate fantasy.

The forest’s magic pulsed differently today. Hakuryuu felt it first—a tremor beneath her feet, subtle but alien. She glanced at Judar, who was already reaching for her wand, crimson eyes narrowed. "Trespassers," Judar muttered, her voice low and dangerous. "Dunno who." Hakuryuu nodded sharply, adrenaline surging. They moved as one, slipping out the cabin door into the damp autumn air. Hakuryuu’s traps—subtle wards woven from white magic—had triggered near the eastern border. Together, they were strong. Hakuryuu had learned to channel Zagan’s destructive potential through her own disciplined control, turning healing light into searing force. Pride warmed her chest as they ran, Judar’s grin fierce beside her. "Let’s go," Hakuryuu breathed, her senses locked onto the faint, pulsing energy ahead. "Not like them to attack like this. Be careful." Judar’s grin widened. "I know. You don’t have to tell me."

Excitement thrummed between them, sharp and electric. Judar vibrated with it, her usual predatory stillness replaced by restless energy. "Fuck," she breathed, her wand humming with gathered power. "Can’t even wait to kick their asses." Hakuryuu halted abruptly, pulling Judar close. "Patience," she murmured, pressing a quick, fierce kiss to her lips. "They’ll come here. I can feel it. Just wait." Judar’s laugh was dark, promising. "I can’t wait to have you later," she purred against Hakuryuu’s mouth. Heat flooded Hakuryuu’s cheeks. "Don’t say that now," she hissed, pushing her away gently. Judar shrugged, falling into a low, ready stance. "I’d be more subtle, but there’s no time." The words landed like ice. Hakuryuu flinched. Judar hadn’t meant the trespassers. She meant Hakuryuu’s dwindling days. The hope that Judar might forget, even briefly, was foolish. Pain lanced through her—knowing Judar carried that worry too.

Judar lashed out before Hakuryuu could react. A bolt of raw, crimson energy tore through the undergrowth. Instead of Gyokuen’s coven, a shield flared—bright, shimmering gold—blocking the attack. Behind it stood a young man with messy blonde hair, eyes wide with alarm. Beside him, a boy no older than ten, wand raised, his expression deadly serious beneath a shock of dark-blue hair. "No, stop!" the blonde man cried, arms raised in surrender. "We aren’t here to fight!" Judar lowered her wand, disappointment twisting her features. "Yeah, we aren’t either," she muttered sourly. "Was looking forward to beating some asses today, but you’re just some idiot and his little brother. Fuck off. Get out of my forest." She crossed her arms, radiating hostility. The group didn’t move. "My name is Alibaba. We need your help," the young man pleaded. Judar’s growl cut him off. "I said fuck off. Done with beggars knocking on my door. Only brings trouble." She shot Hakuryuu a nervous glance, instantly regretting her harshness. Hakuryuu almost smiled. Cute.

"What do you want?" Hakuryuu asked, stepping forward. Both Alibaba and Judar stared at her, startled. Alibaba dropped to one knee, fist pressed to his open palm in a gesture of desperate respect. "We need your help," he emphasized, his gaze locking onto Hakuryuu alone. Judar stiffened, realization dawning—they hadn’t come for her. "You—you’ve absorbed a god within your body," Alibaba continued urgently. "We know because, like Judar, my friend Aladdin here"—he gestured to the boy—"is a Magi." Hakuryuu frowned. "What does that mean?" Beside her, Judar snarled, her glare fixed on Aladdin. "No fucking way there’s more than me." Her lip curled in disdain. "You look weak as hell."

Aladdin ignored Judar’s hostility, stepping forward. "Magi are born to guide," he explained, his voice surprisingly steady. "We feel the world’s magic fading. It’s… dying." Hakuryuu’s breath hitched. She remembered Judar’s words—the energy of this world is leaving us. Judar scoffed, crossing her arms. "So? What’s that got to do with us?" Alibaba’s expression hardened. "Her mother, Gyokuen, is behind it. She’s hunting gods. Draining them." He pointed at Hakuryuu’s arm, where Zagan’s curse pulsed black beneath Judar’s symbols. "She wants yours next. And Amon, who protects my kingdom." Hakuryuu stared at her arm, the darkness seeming to writhe. "Why?"

Judar snarled. "Who cares? They’re parasites!" But Hakuryuu saw the flicker in her eyes—fear, not indifference. Alibaba pressed on. "If she consumes all seventy-two gods, magic ends. Everything ends." Hakuryuu clenched her fists. Ten gods vanished. Her mother’s sudden strength, the coven’s relentless attacks—it made sense. "And you think I can help?" she asked coldly. Alibaba nodded. "Teach me to contract a god. With Amon… we could stop her." Hakuryuu shook her head. "I can’t teach what I don’t understand. Zagan chose me. That’s all." She met Alibaba’s desperate gaze. "But I’ll come. I’ll face Gyokuen. On one condition."

Judar’s head snapped toward Hakuryuu. "You’re leaving?" The words were sharp, brittle. Hakuryuu ignored her, locking eyes with Alibaba. "Protect Judar. When I’m gone." Alibaba hesitated, then bowed. "I swear it." Hakuryuu nodded, turning to Judar. "Stay here. It’s—" A deafening crack split the air. The ground trembled. Hakuryuu gasped as agony lanced through her—the forest’s pain, its roots burning. Crimson fire bloomed on the horizon, swallowing the treeline. Judar’s wand flared, her face pale. "Too late," she whispered. "They’re here."

Gyokuen’s coven materialized from the smoke, encircling the clearing. Shadows writhed like living things, choking the light. Then Gyokuen herself stepped forward, her elegant robes untouched by ash, her face bare. A cruel smile curved her lips. "Judar," she purred, her voice honeyed poison. Her gaze slid to Hakuryuu. "And who do we have here?" She tilted her head, mockingly. "My dear Hakuryuu. What are you doing? Taking Zagan..." She chuckled, low and cold. "Oh well. He’ll be ours soon enough." Hakuryuu snarled, lunging forward, white magic blazing around her fists. Gyokuen flicked a finger. An invisible force slammed into Hakuryuu, hurling her backward. She crashed against a moss-slick boulder, ribs snapping. Pain stole her breath. Gyokuen sighed theatrically. "Heal yourself. That’s all you can do." Her eyes narrowed with disdain. "What a waste. For a god to choose you as its vessel."

Judar screamed, crimson energy erupting from her wand in a searing arc. Gyokuen raised a hand, effortlessly deflecting the blast with a shimmering black shield. The impact sent Judar staggering back, her wand arm trembling. "Pathetic," Gyokuen murmured. Shadows lashed out, forcing Judar into a desperate dance of evasion and parry. Aladdin thrust his staff skyward, golden light pouring into Alibaba’s sword. Alibaba surged forward, blade singing as he carved through the encroaching darkness. But more shadows boiled from the treeline—endless, suffocating. Too many, Judar thought, panic clawing at her throat as a tendril of darkness wrapped around her ankle, yanking her off balance.

Hakuryuu pushed herself up, gritting her teeth against the agony in her side. White light flared around her hands, sealing the broken bones. Her eyes locked on Gyokuen’s triumphant smile. Zagan’s power roared within her—not healing, but destruction, raw and hungry. She wouldn’t heal. Not this time. She’d burn. Hakuryuu planted her feet, gathering the searing energy, feeling the forest’s dying scream echo in her veins. Gyokuen’s smile faltered, replaced by a flicker of surprise. "Judar!" Hakuryuu yelled, her voice raw with power. "Get clear!" The air crackled, the ground trembling as Hakuryuu unleashed Zagan’s fury—a blinding pillar of white fire aimed straight at her mother’s heart.

Gyokuen’s shield flared black, absorbing the blast with contemptuous ease. The force shook the earth, sending Hakuryuu stumbling backward. "Ten gods," Gyokuen hissed, stepping through the dissipating light, her eyes blazing with stolen power. "What makes you think your borrowed flame can touch me?" Shadows coiled tighter around Judar’s prone form, pinning her wrists to the scorched earth. Hakuryuu’s third eye pulsed, seeing the truth—Gyokuen wasn’t just shielded. She was woven with the coven, their magic a dark lattice feeding her strength. They weren’t puppets. They were anchors. Kill them all, or kill none. Impossible. Gyokuen laughed, the sound as sharp as breaking ice. "Run, Judar? No. She stays. She needs to understand the cost of defiance." Lightning snapped from her fingertips, not at Hakuryuu, but at the ancient oak beside the cabin. The tree exploded into splinters and flame.

Hakuryuu lunged, not for Gyokuen, but for Judar. She slammed her palms onto the shadowy bonds, white magic flaring against the suffocating darkness. It hissed and recoiled, but didn’t break. "The forest!" Hakuryuu gasped, realization dawning like ice water. Gyokuen wasn’t here just for Zagan. She was draining the heartwood itself—the source of Judar’s sanctuary, her connection to the land. Judar’s pained cry confirmed it. Her crimson eyes were wide with terror Hakuryuu had never seen before. "She’s killing it," Judar choked out. "The magic… it’s bleeding." Above them, Gyokuen raised her hands, tendrils of shadow plunging into the earth like roots. The clearing darkened, the vibrant autumn hues leaching into sickly gray. "Power belongs to those who seize it," Gyokuen declared. "This place? A crutch. Judar’s weakness. I’ll take it first. Then I’ll take what she clings to." Her gaze locked onto Hakuryuu, cold and final. "You."

Alibaba’s sword flashed, golden light cutting through a shadowy tendril lunging for Aladdin. "The anchors!" Aladdin cried, his small staff blazing. "Break their connection!" But Gyokuen’s coven moved as one, shadows swirling into a protective vortex around them. Alibaba’s next strike glanced off harmlessly. Judar thrashed against her bonds, desperation fueling her snarl. "Hakuryuu! Don’t you dare—" Her warning died as Hakuryuu met her gaze. There was no fear in Hakuryuu’s eyes now. Only resolve, fierce and terrible. She placed her bleeding palm flat against the tortured earth where Judar lay trapped. Not healing. Not destroying. Giving. White light, pure and blinding, poured from her hand, not into Judar, but into the forest’s dying roots. Zagan’s power—life and death—flowed freely. The gray earth beneath them shuddered. A single, defiant sapling burst through the ash.

Gyokuen’s mocking smile vanished. "Fool!" she shrieked. Shadows coalesced into a spear aimed at Hakuryuu’s heart. Hakuryuu didn’t flinch. She raised her head, meeting her mother’s gaze. Scales, black as night, erupted across her skin, shimmering gold jewelry forming at her wrists and throat as Zagan’s power surged unchecked. She caught the shadow-spear barehanded, the darkness sizzling against her scaled palm. For a heartbeat, she stood poised, a terrifying fusion of god and fury. Then she lunged. Her scaled fist slammed into Gyokuen’s shield. Cracks spiderwebbed across the black lattice. Gyokuen staggered back, genuine shock flashing across her face. But Hakuryuu froze mid-strike. A jagged spike of shadow, unseen, erupted from the ground beneath her, piercing her scaled abdomen from below. Blood, dark and thick, welled instantly. She gasped, the inhuman strength vanishing as she crumpled to her knees, scales receding, leaving only torn flesh and spreading crimson.

"No! STOP!" Judar’s scream ripped through the clearing, raw and primal. She strained against the shadows pinning her wrists, tears streaming down her ash-streaked face. "Don’t take her! DON’T TAKE HER!" Gyokuen straightened, smoothing her robes, her composure icy once more. She looked down at Judar, her smile chillingly gentle. "I won’t, darling," she murmured, the words dripping with false affection. "I wouldn’t deprive you of your precious vessel." Her gaze swept the burning forest, the ancient trees groaning as fire consumed them. "I’ll take what you’ve created. What you love most." She raised her hand. The coven moved as one, a synchronized wave of darkness. Tendrils of pure shadow-fire lashed out, igniting tree after ancient tree. "This sanctuary? This crutch? We’ll burn it into the ground." Hakuryuu choked, blood bubbling from her lips as she tried to push herself up. She saw Judar’s horrified stare, the inferno reflecting in her crimson eyes. Then darkness swallowed her.

Hakuryuu awoke to agony—a deep, throbbing wound in her side—and the sound of anguished screams. She lay just outside the forest border, Alibaba’s cloak draped over her. Aladdin knelt nearby, his small face pale. Beyond them, framed against the night sky, Judar stood rigid. The forest Judar had nurtured, protected, lived within for countless seasons, was a roaring pyre. Flames clawed at the sky, devouring ancient oaks, consuming the cabin, turning the vibrant sanctuary into a charred skeleton. Judar clutched her chest as if her heart had been ripped out, her body wracked by desperate, guttural sobs. Her face was swollen with tears and fury. "I FUCKING HATE HER!" The scream tore from her, raw and venomous, echoing over the crackling ruin. "I'LL KILL THAT BITCH FOR THIS! IF THAT'S THE LAST THING I EVER DO!" Alibaba stood frozen beside Hakuryuu, helplessness etched onto his features. Aladdin trembled, tears silently tracking through the ash on his cheeks. Hakuryuu could only watch, terror knotting her stomach, as Judar’s world burned, and with it, the last fragile restraint holding her fury in check.

----

Alibaba’s grip tightened on Hakuryuu’s shoulder, urgent and insistent. "We have to go," he whispered, his voice frayed with tension. Sunlight pierced the smoke-hazed sky, nearing noon. The acrid stench of burnt wood and damp earth clung to them. Hakuryuu didn’t turn. Her gaze remained fixed on Judar, curled on the scorched ground a few feet away. Judar’s face was slack in exhausted sleep, tear tracks cutting through the grime, her breathing shallow and uneven. "No," Hakuryuu murmured, the word barely audible. "Let her sleep." She watched the faint tremor in Judar’s fingers, the way her brow furrowed even in unconsciousness. "Everything she loved is gone." Her own hand drifted unconsciously to her side, where the deep, cursed wound throbbed beneath Alibaba’s makeshift bandage. "And I’ll die soon too." The statement was flat, devoid of self-pity, a simple, brutal fact. "She’ll be completely alone then." Hakuryuu finally looked up at Alibaba, her violet eyes stark and hollow in the harsh light. "Keep your promise, Alibaba. Take care of her when I’m dead."

Alibaba flinched, his expression tightening with anguish. "We can stop her," he choked out, desperation sharpening his voice. He knelt beside Hakuryuu, his golden eyes blazing with fierce, stubborn hope. "Together! We can find a way to lift your curse—find another god, a counter-ritual, something!" His hand hovered over her bandaged wound, as if willing the darkness away. Hakuryuu offered a faint, chilling smile. It didn’t reach her eyes. "No," she said softly, shaking her head. "There is no way. I’ve accepted it." She glanced back at Judar’s sleeping form, her voice dropping lower. "My only regret is that I came here. I asked for Judar’s help… and now her forest is destroyed, its god gone." Her fingers brushed the cold earth, tracing a blackened leaf. "Asking mine and Judar’s help now will only doom you more. Drag you deeper into this."

"This wasn’t your fault!" Alibaba pressed, his voice thick with emotion. He gestured wildly towards the smoldering ruin of the forest. "She’s done this before! To others! We have to stop her!" He leaned closer, his gaze locking onto Hakuryuu’s with fierce intensity. "I swear," he vowed, the words raw and earnest, "I swear on my kingdom, on Amon, I will find a way to protect Judar from her. If… if you really must die." The last words were a whisper, heavy with reluctant acceptance. He swallowed hard, the reality settling like a stone in his chest.

Hakuryuu watched him for a long moment, the silence broken only by the crackle of distant embers and Judar’s ragged breathing. A flicker of something unreadable passed through her eyes—gratitude, perhaps, or profound weariness. She gave a single, slow nod. "Then go," she murmured, her gaze shifting back to Judar. "Find your way. Quickly." Her hand rested lightly on the hilt of her dagger, her knuckles white. "Before she wakes." Alibaba hesitated, torn, then rose silently, his jaw set with grim determination. He cast one last, lingering look at Judar’s vulnerable form, then turned and motioned urgently to Aladdin. They melted into the skeletal remains of the trees, leaving Hakuryuu alone with Judar and the ashes of everything they’d lost.

----

Judar woke with the dawn’s grey light clawing at her eyelids. She didn’t speak. Didn’t eat the meager rations Alibaba offered. Her gaze slid over Hakuryuu’s bandaged form, over the skeletal trees clawing at the smoke-stained sky, and fixed instead on the dirt beneath her boots. It’ll all be dead soon, the thought echoed, hollow and certain, dragging her deeper into an exhaustion that felt like drowning. She simply rose, silent as a ghost, and began walking south without a word.

Hours later, Alibaba returned with Aladdin, their footsteps crunching on the scorched earth. "We found it," Alibaba announced, handing Hakuryuu a grease-stained paper bag. "A smuggler’s route. We can reach Balbadd within two days." Hakuryuu peeled back the wrapper, revealing a cold, misshapen burger. Alibaba shrugged sheepishly. "Faster if we flew, but… passports?" Hakuryuu took a savage bite, a flicker of dark amusement in her eyes. "I’m a prince. Of course I have one." She swallowed thickly. "Not all magicians choose to live like hermits." Alibaba grinned. "See? Humans don’t all hate us." Hakuryuu snorted. "If you say so." She eyed the burger with disdain. "Kids are stupid, only buying fast food," she muttered, tossing it to Aladdin, who caught it eagerly.

The group gathered their meager supplies. Judar followed, a silent shadow. Only at the forest’s edge did she pause, turning for one last look at the wasteland that had been her heart. The charred trunks stood like tombstones. Hakuryuu’s hand twitched at her side, aching to grasp Judar’s, to whisper promises she couldn’t keep. But lies tasted like ash. If I had one wish, Hakuryuu thought, the pain in her side a dull counterpoint to the sharper ache in her chest, it wouldn’t be vengeance. It would be time. Time to regrow every leaf, every branch… to see Judar smile in a living forest again. She clenched her fists. To try now meant failure, her mother would simply destroy everything again. To leave now meant never returning, Hakuryuu`s curse would kill her before she could. The impossibility settled like a stone, crushing her breath.

Alibaba stretched his arms wide, groaning dramatically as he surveyed the makeshift camp nestled in a sheltered dip away from the distant city lights. "Alright, home sweet… temporary hole in the ground!" He grinned, tossing a bedroll onto the soft moss. His gaze drifted to Hakuryuu, kneeling a little farther away, meticulously arranging dry twigs for a fire. The fading light caught the sharp line of her jaw, the focused intensity in her mismatched blue eyes. "She’s cute, huh?" Alibaba whispered conspiratorially to Aladdin, nudging the boy with his elbow. Aladdin, biting into a crisp apple, gave him a sidelong look. "You shouldn’t be thinking about having a girlfriend yet, Alibaba," he mumbled around a mouthful. Alibaba pouted, genuine hurt flashing across his face. "Why not? It’s practically the end of the world! Gotta find joy where you can!" Aladdin swallowed, his expression unusually serious for his young face. "Then don’t fall in love with someone who’s cursed to die," he stated bluntly. Alibaba’s grin returned, wider, brighter, fueled by reckless hope. "I can save her," he declared, puffing out his chest slightly. "Maybe. She’ll thank me for being her hero and all." He winked.

Hakuryuu struck a spark onto the tinder. A tiny flame flickered to life, casting dancing shadows on her impassive face. She hadn’t looked up, hadn’t acknowledged their whispers, but the slight tightening of her shoulders betrayed she’d heard every word. The firelight caught the faint, bitter twist at the corner of her mouth. She fed the flame another twig, watching it consume the dry wood with quiet hunger. Judar stood motionless nearby, staring into the encroaching darkness beyond their small circle of light, her crimson eyes reflecting the flames but seeing only the inferno that had consumed her home. The silence stretched, thick with unspoken despair and Alibaba’s fragile, foolish hope. Hakuryuu added another branch, the crackle of the fire the only sound breaking the heavy quiet of the dying day.

---

The damp mountain air clung to Hakuryuu’s skin as she stared into the cold ashes of their campfire. Beside her, Judar remained a statue carved from shadow and bitterness, her crimson eyes fixed on the mist-shrouded peak above. Hakuryuu’s voice was a whisper, barely audible over the wind sighing through the pines. "I wish we could talk more," she began, tracing a scar on her wrist absently. "About all kinds of things." She paused, the weight of Judar’s silence pressing down. "I know there’s no time," Hakuryuu added, her words trailing off like smoke. "But I wish you’d talk to me now. About how you feel."

Judar’s laugh sliced through the quiet—a harsh, broken sound. "What the fuck would that do?" She kicked a charred twig into the dead fire pit. "Everything I ever had is gone. I hate this shit. My fate!" Hakuryuu’s gaze locked onto her, violet eyes fierce. "Not everything is gone," she corrected softly. "I’m still here. Zagan’s power is." She leaned closer, the cold earth seeping through her trousers. "I know it’s no use talking about your pain. But sharing it might make it… tolerable."

"Another pact?" Judar’s smile was a razor’s edge. "No, thank you." She stood abruptly, circling the ashes like a caged animal. "And I don’t wanna fucking share whatever you think is going on in my head. I need it. Every ounce of pain—I’ll turn it into anger." Her voice dropped to a venomous hiss. "I’ll destroy Gyokuen for it. For taking my family, my home, the forest…" She halted, her breath catching. "And you." Another laugh escaped her, raw and jagged. "She cursed me too. Sending you here—someone who looks so much like her." Judar’s eyes burned into Hakuryuu’s. "And yet… I can’t hate you. I damn wish I could. You’ll die, and I—" She choked off, gaze freezing mid-sentence. Hakuryuu saw it all again: Judar crumpled in the ashes, clutching her chest as flames devoured her world. Yes, Hakuryuu thought, her own wound throbbing in sync with Judar’s rage. Gyokuen will pay.

Alibaba’s cheerful shout shattered the moment. "Firewood’s here!" He dumped an armful of branches near the cold pit. Judar didn’t turn. "Congratulations for doing something so simple," she sneered. Alibaba ignored her, dusting his hands. "Alright, that’s enough for tonight. Go get some sleep—my turn to watch." Judar folded her arms, waving dismissively. "Pfft, no way. You’re weak and useless. I’ll stay up." She stalked to a gnarled pine, leaning against it as she glared at the moon. Hakuryuu watched her, the unspoken connection tightening like a vise. For a heartbeat, she felt it—Judar’s tsunami of pain, fury, and the icy terror beneath. It crushed Hakuryuu’s lungs. Does she feel this too? she wondered, the silence swallowing her question whole.

---

The mountain trail wound steeply upwards through clinging mist. Every step sent a fresh jolt of agony through Hakuryuu’s cursed wound, a deep, pulsing ache beneath Alibaba’s makeshift bandage. Judar walked several paces behind, kicking loose stones with savage force, her muttered curses blending with the crunch of gravel underfoot. "Fucking snails," she spat, wiping her boot on a mossy rock. Alibaba paused ahead, adjusting the straps of his overloaded pack. "Amon’s shrine should be near the summit," he called back, his voice strained with effort. "If he’s truly asleep…" Hakuryuu halted abruptly, pressing a hand against her throbbing side. Her gaze snapped downwards, focusing intently on the rocky path beneath her feet. "He’s not just asleep," she murmured, her voice tight. "He’s dormant. Deep. The fire… it’s banked low, like embers." She looked up, her blue eyes meeting Alibaba’s bewildered stare. "This entire mountain is a slumbering volcano. Amon is its heart." Judar snorted, kicking another stone. "Told you it was pointless. Even awake, mountain gods are stubborn bastards. Why would he listen to you?"

The mist thickened as they climbed, swallowing the lower slopes and muffling sound. Visibility shrank to mere feet. Alibaba forged ahead, relying on memory and instinct. Hakuryuu moved with grim determination, each breath a shallow gasp against the pain. Judar lagged further behind, her silhouette fading in and out of the grey swirl. Suddenly, Hakuryuu stopped again, her head tilted, listening. A low, resonant hum vibrated through the rock, felt more than heard. "Do you feel that?" she whispered. Alibaba frowned, concentrating. "Feel what?" Before Hakuryuu could answer, Judar’s sharp cry cut through the fog. "Hey! Where the hell did you go?" Her voice echoed strangely, directionless in the dense cloud. Alibaba spun around, peering frantically into the murk. "Judar? Stay where you are!" Panic edged his voice. Hakuryuu’s hand instinctively went to her dagger hilt, her senses straining. The resonant hum intensified, vibrating up her legs. The mist seemed to pulse with it. "She’s close," Hakuryuu murmured, her eyes scanning the shifting grey. "But something else is here too." The ground trembled faintly beneath their feet.

Judar stumbled blindly, cursing as her boot caught on an unseen root. She whirled, disoriented, crimson eyes wide and furious. "Answer me, you idiots!" Silence answered her, thick and oppressive. Then, a whisper, dry as shifting pebbles, brushed against her ear. Lost little witch… Judar froze, every muscle locking. It wasn’t Alibaba or Hakuryuu. The voice was ancient, vast, and utterly indifferent. She spun, searching the swirling mist, seeing nothing. "Who’s there?" she snarled, magic flaring instinctively at her fingertips. The resonant hum deepened, vibrating through her bones. The whisper came again, colder this time, echoing from the very mountain. You tread where fire sleeps… disturb the slumber… Fear, sharp and unexpected, sliced through Judar’s rage. This wasn’t Gyokuen’s malice. This was something primal, older than hatred. The mist coiled tighter around her.

Alibaba strained to hear Judar’s voice again, but only the eerie hum filled the air. He took a hesitant step back towards where he thought she’d been. "Judar!" he shouted, desperation rising. Hakuryuu grabbed his arm, her grip surprisingly strong. "Don’t," she hissed, her violet eyes wide with alarm. "The mountain… It's stirring. Amon’s dreaming." She pointed towards the ground. Fine pebbles danced on the path, trembling with the deep vibration. "He senses intrusion. Anger." Alibaba stared at her, bewildered. "Anger? How do you know?" Hakuryuu winced, pressing a hand harder against her cursed wound. The pulsing ache flared in sync with the mountain’s tremor. "Because it feels like her," she breathed, her voice tight with shared pain. "Like Gyokuen’s curse… but deeper. Older." The mist swirled violently around them, revealing glimpses of sheer drop-offs just feet away. Alibaba paled. "We need to find Judar now."

Judar pressed herself against a cold rock face, her breath coming in ragged gasps. The ancient voice had faded, leaving only the oppressive hum and the suffocating mist. The primal fear receded, replaced by a cold, familiar fury. Being toyed with, hunted – it ignited the embers of her rage. She clenched her fists, magic crackling around her knuckles. "Fine," she spat into the grey void, her voice trembling not with fear, but with venomous resolve. "You want disturbed?" She slammed her palm flat against the damp stone. Crimson light flared, searing the rock. "WAKE UP!" she screamed, pouring her grief, her fury, her helplessness into the command. The resonant hum surged into a deafening roar. The ground bucked violently beneath her feet. Above, through a sudden rent in the mist, the summit glowed with an ominous, deep red light. The mountain god was waking.

Alibaba staggered as the tremor intensified, grabbing Hakuryuu’s arm for balance. "Judar!" he yelled again, voice swallowed by the mountain’s groans. Then, a blinding crimson flash pierced the mist from higher up the slope, followed by Judar’s furious scream echoing impossibly loud. Hakuryuu gasped, doubling over as her cursed wound pulsed in agonizing sync with the mountain’s awakening roar. "She did it," Hakuryuu choked out, pain twisting her features. "She woke him." Through the swirling grey, Judar stumbled towards them, disheveled but radiating defiant fury, her crimson eyes blazing brighter than the distant glow above. Alibaba stared, horrified awe on his face. "What did you do?" Judar shrugged, a sharp, dismissive jerk of her shoulders. Her gaze flickered to Hakuryuu’s pained expression before hardening. "That’s what you wanted, isn’t it?" she snapped at Alibaba. "Waking him up? Done." She shoved past them, heading downslope without a backward glance. "Now run, unless you wanna be lava paste."

The group descended in heavy silence, the grey sky finally unleashing a soft, steady rain. It pattered against the canopy of ancient pines overhead, muffling the mountain’s angry rumble behind them. Judar walked slightly ahead, shoulders tense. With a lazy flick of her wrist, a shimmering, invisible dome snapped into existence above her and Hakuryuu, deflecting the rain. Hakuryuu glanced sideways, a small, weary smile touching her lips. "Thank you," she murmured. She reached into her pocket, pulling out a small, corked vial filled with a murky green liquid and held it out to Judar. "I made this earlier. For you. Herbs blended with alcohol and fermented roots. It’ll help you sleep." Judar eyed the vial with disdain. "Don’t need that stuff," she dismissed curtly. Hakuryuu’s smile faded. "I can feel it," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the rain. "That I’m helpless. There’s nothing I can really do that would help you… calm." Judar looked at Hakuryuu’s earnest, worried frown, sighed dramatically, and snatched the vial, stuffing it into her own pocket. "Fine. I’ll take it. Can’t believe I’m so fucking weak whenever you have that look on your face."

Judar abruptly quickened her pace, widening the gap between them and Alibaba and Aladdin trudging behind. She leaned closer to Hakuryuu, her voice a low, venomous hiss. "I don't trust them. Could be a trap for all we know." She shot a death glare over her shoulder at Alibaba, who was watching Hakuryuu with obvious concern. "This guy… he’s always staring at you. I don’t like it." Hakuryuu blinked, then let out a soft, incredulous laugh. "You think he’s in love with me now? Does my upcoming death suddenly make me attractive?" Judar rolled her crimson eyes. "Well, at least he wants to fuck you. Won’t matter if you’re cursed then, right? Maybe some men would be glad if they could have their way with a pretty witch like you and then she’d vanish. No consequences, no feelings." Hakuryuu nudged Judar’s shoulder gently. "You’re pretty harsh. Didn’t think you’d be the jealous type." A predatory grin spread across Judar’s face. "I’m possessive," she declared. Hakuryuu laughed again, warmth briefly chasing the chill. "Yeah, I can tell. So, I'm yours then?" Judar shook her head sharply, her grin vanishing. "You’re free to do as you please." Hakuryuu fell silent, an unexpected pang of disappointment spreading through her chest. Had she mistaken Judar’s fierce protectiveness? Didn’t she feel… more? Judar didn’t seem to notice, her gaze fixed ahead on the rain-slicked path.

"So… Gyokuen," Judar abruptly changed the subject, her voice flat. "How is she? As your mother, I mean. You hate her guts, I can tell. But why?" Hakuryuu sighed, the sound heavy with old wounds. "I didn’t know she was a witch until I turned twelve. That was… eight years ago now. Around the same time you vanished in that forest." Judar nodded slowly. "So, like, Harry Potter then, huh? Received your Hogwarts letter and all." Hakuryuu managed a small, bitter chuckle. "No, not like that. Even as a human I knew magic existed, everyone does. But witches, werewolves… they’re rare. Hidden. When my father died, Gyokuen revealed herself to us. Myself and my siblings." Her voice grew distant. "I was… excited. I grew up weak, sickly, with no friends. Suddenly, my mother was the Supreme of a huge coven, powerful beyond imagining. I wanted to be part of it. To belong." Her hand lifted slightly, palm up. A faint glow emanated from it, and a tiny, delicate white flower formed, petals unfolding slowly. "I had talent, just like you said. But I was useless to her. All I could do was… this." The flower trembled, then dissolved into shimmering dust that vanished in the rain. "White magic," Hakuryuu whispered, her voice thick with shame. "Is useless to her. I can heal wounds, I can help things grow… but I couldn’t make my own mother love me. Not even respect me." She stared at her empty palm. "While she started wars against other covens, expanding her own power I still don`t know what for." Hakuryuu looked directly at Judar, her violet eyes filled with profound sorrow. "You think she’s done horrible things to me that made me try to kill her? She hasn’t. Nothing more than throwing me away. And I couldn’t accept my own failure." Hakuryuu’s gaze dropped. "When she cursed me, I didn’t care. I only wanted revenge. I didn’t care that I had to die." A single tear traced a path down her cheek, mingling with the rain. "But now… I regret that I don’t have a choice anymore."

Judar stared at Hakuryuu, the raw pain in her words echoing the hollow ache in her own chest. Gyokuen hadn’t just cursed Hakuryuu; she’d poisoned her sense of self-worth long before the mark. The bitter irony wasn’t lost on Judar: Hakuryuu’s gentle magic, the very thing her mother despised, was the power Judar herself craved – the power to mend, not destroy. Hakuryuu’s quiet confession hung between them, heavier than the mountain’s anger. Judar’s usual venomous retort died on her tongue. Instead, a fierce, protective fury ignited within her. Gyokuen hadn’t merely discarded Hakuryuu; she’d broken her spirit, convinced her she was worthless. Judar clenched her fists, crimson sparks dancing unseen at her fingertips. That bitch will pay, she vowed silently, the promise settling like cold iron in her gut. Not just for cursing her. For making her believe she was nothing.

Alibaba’s voice cut through the tense silence, hesitant but urgent. "Hakuryuu? Judar?" He pointed towards a break in the trees ahead. Through the curtain of rain, nestled in a sheltered valley clearing, stood a dilapidated cottage. Its thatched roof sagged, windows were boarded, and vines choked the crumbling stone walls. "We need shelter," Alibaba insisted, his gaze fixed on Hakuryuu’s pale, strained face. "Now." Judar’s crimson eyes narrowed, instantly suspicious. "Looks abandoned. Perfect place for an ambush." Hakuryuu swayed slightly, her hand pressing harder against her cursed wound. The pain had sharpened into a persistent, gnawing throb. She looked from the cottage to Judar’s wary expression, then nodded slowly. "We… we should check," she murmured, her voice weak. The promise of shelter, however dubious, was a siren call against the relentless rain and her failing strength. Judar’s jaw tightened, but she didn’t argue. She moved closer to Hakuryuu, subtly positioning herself as a shield as they approached the derelict building, her senses straining against the downpour for any hint of threat.

Inside, the cottage was cramped and thick with dust. Cobwebs draped the low ceiling beams like grey shrouds. A single, broken chair lay overturned near a cold hearth filled with damp ashes. Judar kicked a clump of dried mud off her boot, wrinkling her nose. "This place sucks," she declared, her voice echoing slightly in the hollow space. She scanned the shadowed corners, magic prickling at her fingertips, ready. Alibaba sagged against the doorframe, pushing it shut against the driving rain. "Better than nothing," he sighed, genuine relief softening his features as he glanced at Hakuryuu leaning heavily against the damp wall. He wiped rainwater from his face. "Could've given us one of your invisible umbrellas too, you know?" Judar rolled her eyes, a sharp grin slicing across her face. "Not my fault your magic sucks. Plus," she added, her grin turning predatory as she looked pointedly at Hakuryuu’s soaked tunic clinging to her form, "I know you’d love to have Hakuryuu`s clothes to get wet so you could gawk at her breasts a little better." Alibaba stiffened, face flushing crimson. "What did you just say?" he snapped, stepping forward. Judar mirrored him instantly, both folding their arms in identical, defiant stances.

Aladdin piped up from near the hearth, his small voice earnest. "Alibaba isn’t a magician! I give him power, but he fights with only his sword." The boy puffed out his chest slightly. "Pretty awesome, right?" Judar snorted, her glare never leaving Alibaba’s furious face. "More like pretty stupid," she spat. "You shoved us up onto that mountain to gain Amon’s power, but you’re nothing more than a stupid human who lets a kid perform magic tricks for them?" Her words hung in the dusty air, sharp and contemptuous. Alibaba’s fists clenched, knuckles white. Before he could retort, Hakuryuu pushed herself away from the wall with visible effort. Her eyes, clouded with pain, flickered between them. "Enough," she whispered, the word barely audible but carrying surprising weight. "Judar… please." She held out a trembling hand towards the witch, not demanding, but pleading. The raw vulnerability in her gaze cut through Judar’s simmering rage. Judar’s defiant posture faltered. She glanced at Hakuryuu’s outstretched hand, then at her pale, strained face, the cursed wound pulsing visibly even beneath her damp clothes. With a frustrated growl low in her throat, Judar turned her back on Alibaba, stalking towards Hakuryuu. The argument died unspoken, replaced by the heavy patter of rain on the roof and Hakuryuu’s shallow, pained breaths.

The cramped cottage offered little comfort. Alibaba managed to coax a small, smoky fire into life in the hearth, chasing back some of the damp chill. Hakuryuu lay curled on a threadbare blanket Judar had magically conjured, her breathing shallow but steady. Judar sat rigidly beside her, crimson eyes fixed on the flickering flames, radiating simmering tension. Aladdin, exhausted, curled up near Alibaba, falling asleep almost instantly. Alibaba watched Hakuryuu’s restless form, guilt gnawing at him. Judar’s harsh words echoed – stupid human. He sighed, shifting uncomfortably on the hard dirt floor. Hours crawled by. The rain intensified, drumming relentlessly on the sagging roof. Alibaba drifted into a fitful sleep, haunted by images of Hakuryuu’s fading light and Judar’s accusing glare.

A deep thirst jolted Alibaba awake hours later. The fire had dwindled to embers, casting long, dancing shadows. Beside him, Aladdin slept soundly, curled into a tight ball. The single candle Judar had lit earlier still burned steadily on a makeshift shelf, its small flame illuminating the room. Judar sat cross-legged nearby, her posture unnaturally still. She wasn't sleeping. Her crimson eyes were fixed with fierce concentration on an ancient-looking scroll spread across her knees. Her fingers traced strange symbols etched onto the brittle parchment. Alibaba crawled closer, his voice rough with sleep. "You really should rest sometimes." Judar didn't look up, her voice flat and dismissive. "No time." She continued scanning the dense text. "If you think we'll have a heart-to-heart now and then cuddle after, you're wrong." Alibaba sighed, settling beside her. "What are you doing?" Silence stretched, filled only by Aladdin’s soft snores and the drumming rain. "Listen," Alibaba pressed gently. "Hakuryuu told me to look after you. I think... we should at least try to get along." Judar’s head snapped up, her eyes blazing. "Hakuryuu isn't dead now, is she?" she growled. "I know your stupid promise. It doesn't count now!" Her hands clenched into fists on the scroll, crumpling the edges. "She’s in so much fucking pain. Right now. Every day. And I can’t do shit about it." Her voice cracked. "Hakuryuu herself can't do anything! What makes you think you could help? You’re not even a witch, sorcerer, or anything!" Alibaba flinched, the hurt flashing across his face before he masked it. "Hurting my feelings won't make things better." Judar slumped, the anger draining suddenly, leaving profound exhaustion. "I know," she sighed, her voice barely a whisper. "It sucks... feeling helpless. It sucks that I’m the one stretching Hakuryuu’s lifespan and making her suffer more." She stared blankly at the scroll. "If I just let her die..."

"Don't think that," Alibaba interrupted firmly, surprising himself. He reached out, tentatively covering one of Judar’s clenched fists with his own. She stiffened but didn't pull away. "Hakuryuu is fighting for you," he said, his voice low and intense. "Don't forget that. It’s her own wish." Judar stared at his hand covering hers, then lifted her gaze to meet his. The raw, desperate fear in her crimson eyes was startling, stripped bare of all her usual venom. For a long moment, she said nothing, the candlelight flickering in the silent, rain-lashed cottage.

----

Hakuryuu opened her eyes, the dim candlelight revealing Alibaba’s hand covering Judar’s clenched fist. They stared at each other—Judar’s crimson eyes wide and vulnerable, Alibaba’s earnest and intense. A cold, jagged wave of jealousy surged through Hakuryuu, sharp as broken glass. "What are you doing?" she hissed, the words slicing through the damp air, aimed squarely at Judar. Her blue eyes burned with betrayal. "Glad you found a way to distract yourself, Judar." Before either could react, Hakuryuu shoved herself upright, ignoring the flare of pain in her side, and stormed out into the relentless downpour.

The rain hammered down as Hakuryuu leaned against the cottage’s crumbling stone wall, gasping. Judar followed instantly, cornering her. "I know this is all a joke to you," Hakuryuu choked out, rainwater mingling with tears on her cheeks, "but I thought you and me—" Judar’s face twisted with fury. "You think I want something from him?!" she snarled, shoving Hakuryuu’s shoulder. "From some asshole who thinks he can—" Hakuryuu didn’t let her finish. Desperation tore through her. She lunged forward, clinging to Judar’s soaked tunic, and crushed their lips together. The kiss was fierce, bruising, fueled by pain and raw, unspoken fear. Judar froze—then yielded, her hands tangling in Hakuryuu’s hair as the rain drowned everything else.

They broke apart, breathless. Hakuryuu pressed her forehead against Judar’s, her voice ragged. "Why don’t you care about my feelings?" Judar’s eyes flashed, but her grip tightened. "You idiot," she whispered, her voice rough. "I care too much." She traced Hakuryuu’s jaw, her thumb brushing away rain and tears. "That’s why it terrifies me." Hakuryuu’s breath hitched. The admission hung between them, fragile and real. Judar’s usual venom was gone, replaced by a raw honesty that left Hakuryuu trembling.

Judar’s kiss silenced Hakuryuu’s trembling confession, fierce and desperate against the downpour. Their lips moved in frantic unison, rain plastering hair to cheeks, washing away tears neither wanted to acknowledge. Hakuryuu clung tighter, fingers digging into Judar’s soaked tunic, anchoring herself in the solid warmth beneath the cold deluge. The witch’s hands slid from Hakuryuu’s jaw to her back, pulling her impossibly closer, as if sheer proximity could fuse their shared terror into something manageable, something less vast than the curse slowly devouring Hakuryuu’s life. Each press of lips was a denial, a rebellion against the looming darkness whispering of endings.

They broke apart gasping, foreheads pressed together, sharing ragged breaths that misted in the chill air. Hakuryuu’s blue eyes, wide and vulnerable, searched Judar’s crimson gaze. "I’m scared too," she breathed, the admission raw, stripped bare. "I don’t… want to die." Her voice cracked. "I want to be with you. I want to go back to your forest, I want to—" Judar kissed her again, softer this time, silencing the cascade of fears. It was a promise, a fragile shield against the inevitable. Hakuryuu melted into it, her hands framing Judar’s face, thumbs tracing the sharp lines of her cheekbones beneath the rain. The cottage, Alibaba, the curse – it all receded, blurred by the storm and the consuming need to simply be here, now, alive together.

Inside the cottage doorway, unnoticed by the entwined pair, Alibaba stood frozen. He’d followed Hakuryuu’s abrupt exit, concern overriding caution. Now, witnessing the raw intimacy, the fierce, rain-soaked embrace, a complex wave of emotions washed over him – sharp understanding, a pang of loneliness, and profound relief that Hakuryuu had this, this fierce anchor in Judar. Silently, he stepped back into the shadows, pulling the creaking door almost shut, granting them privacy in the tempest. He leaned his forehead against the rough wood, listening to the drumming rain and the muffled sounds of their shared breath, feeling like an intruder in a sacred space.

Judar finally pulled back just enough to speak, her voice rough but surprisingly gentle. "We will go back," she vowed, her crimson eyes burning with fierce certainty. "My forest, my rules. No curses, no wars, no fucking Gyokuen." She traced Hakuryuu’s lips with a rain-chilled fingertip. "But first," her gaze hardened, flicking towards the distant, unseen shape of Hakuryuu’s ancestral home, "we end this. We rip that curse out by its roots." Hakuryuu nodded, a fragile hope kindling in her eyes, mirroring the grim resolve in Judar’s. The rain continued its relentless fall, but huddled together against the cottage wall, they found a sliver of defiant warmth.

----

The rain hammered down, soaking Hakuryuu’s hair as she leaned into Judar’s warmth. "Can we go somewhere?" she whispered, her breath hot against Judar’s neck. Judar understood—the cottage walls felt paper-thin, Alibaba’s presence a stifling weight. But outside, the storm wasn’t just rain; the mountains stirred, ancient magics awakening in the downpour. And Aladdin slept mere feet away, his senses unnervingly sharp. Privacy was impossible. Judar’s crimson eyes gleamed in the gloom. "Closer," she breathed, pulling Hakuryuu against the cottage’s rough stone wall. Her hands slid beneath Hakuryuu’s soaked tunic, cold fingers finding the soft curve of her waist, then higher. Hakuryuu gasped, arching into the touch. "Quiet," Judar warned, her thumb circling a nipple through the thin fabric of Hakuryuu’s bindings. The gasp became a stifled moan. "I love...when you do that," Hakuryuu murmured, lips brushing Judar’s ear, the words firm despite their softness. Judar shivered—not from the cold. The danger coiled tight in her chest: Alibaba’s proximity, the storm’s gathering fury, the raw thrill of claiming Hakuryuu here, now, while someone who wanted her lingered just beyond the door.

Judar’s mouth found Hakuryuu’s throat, biting down just hard enough to draw a sharp, choked sound from her. Her other hand slipped lower, tracing the line of Hakuryuu’s hipbone beneath her trousers, fingers dipping beneath the waistband. Hakuryuu’s hands fisted in Judar’s tunic, pulling her impossibly closer as Judar’s touch grew bolder, exploring the heat between her legs. "Judar—" Hakuryuu’s voice fractured, a plea and a warning. The witch silenced her with another kiss, deep and demanding, swallowing the sounds as her fingers moved with practiced urgency. Hakuryuu trembled, her body straining against Judar’s, every suppressed gasp, every shuddering breath a testament to the desperate need coiling within her. Judar drank it in—the forbidden intimacy, the razor’s edge of exposure, the sheer wrongness of it heightening every sensation.

Hakuryuu’s climax hit like a lightning strike—silent, violent, her body locking rigid against Judar’s as she buried her face in the witch’s shoulder, teeth sinking into wet fabric to stifle her cry. Judar held her through the tremors, fingers still working gently now, prolonging the aftershocks until Hakuryuu sagged, boneless and panting. Rain plastered strands of dark hair to Hakuryuu’s flushed cheek. Judar pressed a kiss there, tasting salt and rainwater. "Good?" she murmured, a satisfied edge to her whisper. Hakuryuu nodded, dazed, her blue eyes heavy-lidded. "Always with you," she breathed, the words thick with spent desire and trust. Judar’s chest tightened. She pulled Hakuryuu’s tunic back into place, her touch lingering possessively.

Judar followed Hakuryuu back into the cottage’s damp gloom, their soaked clothes clinging heavily. Alibaba lay slumped against the far wall, deep in sleep, while Aladdin curled near the dying embers, breaths soft and even. Hakuryuu peeled off her drenched tunic and trousers with stiff, shivering movements, leaving only her thin undergarments. "We should rest too," she whispered, her voice raw from the storm and spent emotion. She nudged Judar towards the threadbare blanket she’d conjured earlier. "Especially you. You’ve been awake for days." Judar’s crimson eyes tracked Hakuryuu’s bare shoulders, the pale lines of her collarbones gleaming in the faint candlelight. "What are you getting naked for, then?" she breathed, a familiar edge of challenge softening into exhaustion. Hakuryuu didn’t smile, but her gaze held steady. "Our clothes are wet. Don’t worry," she added, nodding towards the sleeping forms. "Nobody will see." She lifted the blanket’s edge in silent invitation.

Judar hesitated, her gaze flicking from Alibaba’s still silhouette to Hakuryuu’s waiting eyes. The witch’s usual defiance crumbled under the weight of bone-deep fatigue and the lingering warmth of Hakuryuu’s touch. With a quiet sigh, she shed her own soaked layers, the damp fabric hitting the dirt floor with a soft thud. Hakuryuu watched, her expression unreadable as Judar, clad only in her underclothes, slid beneath the blanket. The rough wool was surprisingly warm against Judar’s chilled skin. Hakuryuu immediately pressed close, molding her body against Judar’s back, her arm slipping around Judar’s waist to pull her flush against her. Skin met skin, damp and cool at first, then rapidly warming where they touched. Hakuryuu’s breath stirred the hair at Judar’s nape. "Better?" she murmured, her lips brushing Judar’s shoulder blade.

Judar stiffened instinctively at the sudden intimacy, then slowly relaxed into the embrace. The heat radiating from Hakuryuu seeped into her, chasing away the chill that had settled deep in her bones. She felt Hakuryuu’s heartbeat against her spine, steady and strong, a counterpoint to the frantic drumming of the rain outside. The closeness was achingly familiar—a ghost of countless afternoons spent tangled just like this in Judar’s forest hut, sunlight dappling through leaves instead of storm-lashed darkness. Judar closed her eyes, focusing on the rise and fall of Hakuryuu’s chest against her back, the faint scent of rain and earth clinging to her skin. The witch’s own exhaustion, held at bay for so long by rage and desperation, finally washed over her in a heavy, irresistible wave.

Hakuryuu felt Judar’s breathing deepen and slow against her arm, the last vestiges of tension melting from the witch’s lean frame. She tightened her hold, pressing her cheek against the curve of Judar’s shoulder. Outside, the storm raged on, wind howling around the cottage’s fragile walls. Inside, wrapped in shared warmth and silence, Hakuryuu listened to Judar’s breaths become soft, rhythmic sighs. Only then, with Judar finally surrendered to sleep, did Hakuryuu allow her own eyes to close. The pain in her side was a dull, distant throb beneath the profound comfort of holding Judar safe, the witch’s steady heartbeat anchoring her against the encroaching dark. Sleep claimed her moments later, pulling her down into a dreamless quiet where only Judar’s warmth existed.

----

Hakuryuu jolted awake as the earth heaved violently beneath her, the rough wool blanket sliding off. Dust rained from the cottage ceiling beams. Judar was already pulling on her trousers, movements sharp and urgent. "It's time," she hissed, snatching her tunic. She grabbed a worn leather boot and hurled it across the dim room. It smacked Alibaba square on the forehead. "Get up, losers! Who sleeps through this racket?!"

Alibaba groaned, rubbing his head as he blinked awake. "Me, obviously," he mumbled, voice thick with sleep. The ground trembled again, a deep, resonant groan echoing up from the foundations, vibrating through the packed dirt floor. Hakuryuu pressed her ear flat against the cold earth, her eyes widening. "I can hear it," she whispered, the sound chilling her blood. "Deep below... it's angry. We're intruders here. It wants us gone." She lifted her head, staring at Judar. "How did you calm Zagan back then?"

Judar yanked her tunic over her head, her crimson eyes flashing in the gloom. "Forced his spirit into submission," she snapped, buckling her belt. "Shaped him, like I did before he fled into your body. Capturing him will be easier than convincing him to come willingly." Her gaze raked over Hakuryuu, sharp and assessing. "And I'm not sure your body can handle carrying another god." Before Hakuryuu could reply, Alibaba scrambled to his feet. "What about me? I can do it!"

Judar scoffed, a harsh, dismissive sound. "Your body can't handle it, idiot. You're human. It`d break you apart after a few hours." She snatched her cloak, her movements radiating barely contained power as another tremor shook the cottage walls. "Now move. We find the source before it buries us alive."

Outside, the storm had intensified. Rain lashed sideways, driven by unnatural winds that screamed through the skeletal trees. The earth itself seemed alive, buckling and groaning beneath their boots. They pushed through the storm-lashed woods, branches whipping like angry claws. Suddenly, the air shimmered with oppressive heat. Trees ahead spontaneously erupted into towering pillars of crimson flame. From the inferno, shapes coalesced – wolves of fire, snarling eagles made of embers, charging towards them with terrifying speed. Judar shoved Hakuryuu behind her, a snarl twisting her lips. "Stay close!"

Alibaba reacted instantly. He raised his sword, its blade erupting in a blinding golden light. Beside him, Aladdin closed his eyes, hands clasped before him. A wave of pure, radiant power surged from the magi, merging seamlessly with Alibaba’s own magic. The golden light intensified, forming a shimmering barrier just as the flaming beasts lunged. The impact sent sparks showering like falling stars, the creatures recoiling with furious hisses. Judar watched, a fierce, almost predatory grin splitting her face. "Not bad!" she yelled over the roar of wind and fire. Her own dark magic crackled around her fists. "But watch this!" She lashed out, tendrils of shadowy energy whipping forward, not to attack, but to shield Hakuryuu completely as the other dropped to her knees.

Hakuryuu pressed her palms flat against the shuddering earth. Blue-green light pulsed beneath her fingers, spreading rapidly through the saturated ground. Vines thicker than a man’s arm erupted, coiling with impossible speed. They didn’t attack the flames; instead, they slammed into the rocky outcrops lining the path. With a deafening crack, enormous boulders were ripped free. The vines hurled them skyward in a deadly arc, crashing down onto the heart of the flaming beasts and the burning trees beneath. The impact was colossal – rock met fire with a thunderous boom, crushing the spectral creatures instantly and smothering whole sections of the blaze beneath tons of stone and earth. Dust and steam billowed in the sudden semi-darkness. Alibaba lowered his sword, panting slightly, his eyes wide as he took in the devastation Hakuryuu had wrought. "Impressive," he breathed, the golden light from his sword and Aladdin’s lingering power casting long, flickering shadows across the scorched, buried landscape.

Judar didn’t waste the opening. "Up!" she snarled, already sprinting towards the steepest slope, her dark cloak snapping like a banner in the gale. "The peak! Now!" Hakuryuu surged after her, Alibaba and Aladdin close behind, scrambling over the freshly cooled rubble and steaming earth. The mountain groaned louder, a sound like tearing bone. As they climbed, the ground beneath their feet began to writhe. Not with tremors this time, but with shadows. They seeped from fissures like spilled ink, coalescing into humanoid shapes draped in familiar, tattered cloaks. Their faces remained hidden, but the aura of cold, ancient malice was unmistakable. "Shit!" Judar skidded to a halt, crimson eyes blazing. "The Coven! They're already here!" She whirled, grabbing Hakuryuu’s arm with bruising force. "Hurry! They'll extract the god from the mountain's core if we don't reach it first! Move!"

Hakuryuu tore her arm free and lunged upwards with desperate, reckless speed. She scrambled over jagged rocks, ignoring the scrapes on her palms, the burning stitch in her side. Above, the highest peak fractured with a sound like the world ending. A colossal fissure ripped open, revealing a churning core of molten rock and boiling, unnatural flame – crimson, gold, and deepest black swirling together like a captured storm. Hakuryuu reached the crumbling edge and stared down into the abyss, the heat searing her face. Before she could react, the shadows surged. Dozens, hundreds of the cloaked figures materialized silently from the rock itself, surrounding her instantly, forming a shifting, impenetrable ring that cut her off from the fissure and from Judar scrambling below. Their cold presence pressed in, suffocating. "FUCK!" Judar’s scream tore through the wind and the mountain’s roar. She was battling her own wave of shadows, dark magic clashing violently with spectral blades. "Take the god down! NOW, HAKURYUU!"

Hakuryuu stood frozen on the precipice, surrounded by the silent, pressing mass of the Coven’s shadows. Below her boiled the captured fire-god, amon, its power radiating like a physical blow. Judar’s command echoed in her skull: Take it down. But the method screamed through her mind – Force his spirit into submission. Shape him. It meant invasion, domination, crushing a god’s will. Her gaze flicked to Judar, locked in a furious, desperate struggle below. The witch’s crimson eyes met hers across the chaos – fierce, demanding, utterly certain. Hakuryuu’s hands clenched. Could she do it? Could she become the vessel, the crucible, for such violent, consuming power? The mountain shuddered violently beneath her feet. The shadows tightened their ring. She had seconds.

She lunged towards the churning flames, hand outstretched. The heat seared her skin instantly. But before her fingers could touch the molten core, a powerful shove sent her staggering sideways. A figure surged past her, wild dreadlocks whipping in the scorching windstorm. "This god is mine!" Cassim roared, his golden eyes blazing with manic triumph as he plunged his bare hand deep into the swirling inferno. Hakuryuu gasped. The flesh blackened instantly, the stench of burning filling the air. Cassim screamed – a raw, agonized sound that ripped through the chaos – yet he held firm, arm buried to the elbow in the molten core. "Cassim?! NO!" Alibaba’s horrified shout rose from below. Cassim threw his head back, a grotesque grin splitting his pain-twisted face. "You see, brother? Even without magic... I become something!" The flames surged upwards, engulfing him completely, melting into his screaming form like liquid metal poured into a mold.

The blinding light faded as swiftly as it had erupted. Cassim stood amidst the fading embers, untouched, whole. His skin shimmered faintly with inner heat, his golden eyes now holding flecks of crimson fire. He flexed his hand – the hand that had burned – and laughed, a low, chilling sound that echoed the mountain’s earlier groan. "Impossible," Judar breathed, momentarily stunned, her dark magic flickering uncertainly. Cassim’s gaze swept over the stunned Coven, then locked onto Judar and Hakuryuu. "You stupid witches!" he spat, contempt dripping from every word. "You hoard the energy, the tricks! But the gods themselves? The ancient wrath sleeping in the earth?" He slammed a fist against his own chest. "This is where they belong! Not in your cages! Amon chose me. His fury is mine to wield!" Power radiated from him now, ancient and terrifying, a palpable pressure that made the very air crackle.

Hakuryuu stumbled back a step, the heat radiating from Cassim washing over her. Below, Judar’s expression hardened into pure, venomous fury. The Coven shadows shifted uneasily, their cold malice momentarily disrupted by this unforeseen usurper. Cassim turned his burning gaze towards Alibaba, who stood frozen, sword lowered, face pale with shock and dawning horror. "Your turn, brother," Cassim hissed, raising a hand wreathed in flickering crimson and gold flames. The raw, untamed power of Amon gathered visibly around him, promising annihilation. "Let’s see how well your borrowed magi light holds up against a real god." The mountain peak groaned again, but this time, the sound seemed to resonate from Cassim himself.

Judar acted instantly. A whip-crack of pure shadow snapped through the air, not aimed at Cassim, but at the nearest cluster of Coven puppets. They dissolved into wisps of smoke with shrieks like tearing cloth. "MOVE!" she roared at Alibaba and Aladdin. "RUN, YOU IDIOTS!" Alibaba snapped out of his paralysis, grabbing Aladdin’s arm. They scrambled backwards as Cassim unleashed a torrent of molten rock and fire. The blast obliterated the spot where they’d stood moments before, incinerating another group of Coven shadows caught in the path. Cassim laughed, a harsh, grating sound lost in the roar of flames and cracking earth. "Flee, little brother! Flee like you always do!" He didn’t pursue immediately, turning instead to face the remaining Coven figures, his newly acquired power eager for destruction. "Who’s next?" he bellowed, flames swirling around his fists.

Judar seized Hakuryuu’s arm, hauling her backwards down the treacherous slope. Hakuryuu gasped as her ankle twisted sharply on loose scree, pain lancing up her leg. "Fuck!" Judar hissed, dropping low without hesitation and pulling Hakuryuu onto her back. Hakuryuu clung on, gritting her teeth against the jarring motion as Judar sprinted downhill, leaping over fissures and dodging falling debris. Behind them, Cassim’s enraged roars mingled with the screams of dissolving Coven puppets. "Are you okay?" Judar panted, not slowing her desperate pace. Hakuryuu pressed her face against Judar’s shoulder, voice tight. "I can handle it. Kinda used to it by now." They reached the relative cover of the scorched lower woods where Alibaba paced frantically in tight circles, hands gripping his hair. "He’ll destroy Balbadd!" he choked out, eyes wide with panic. "All of it! The city, the people... If only I’d been faster, seen him sooner—!"

Chapter Text

Judar slid Hakuryuu carefully to her feet against a charred tree trunk. In one fluid motion, she stormed towards Alibaba. Before Aladdin could react, Judar’s hand lashed out—a sharp, brutal slap that cracked through the air. Alibaba flew backwards, landing hard on the ash-covered ground. "WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" Judar screamed, and Aladdin surged between them, fists clenched. Judar didn’t retreat, her crimson eyes blazing inches from Aladdin’s furious face. "I knew I shouldn’t have trusted you!" she snarled, pointing a trembling finger at the dazed Alibaba. "That stupid guy... who is that?! You know him!" Aladdin spread his arms protectively. "Calm down! It’s... hard to explain!" Alibaba pushed himself up slowly, a bright red mark blooming on his cheek. He met Judar’s furious gaze, shame warring with desperation. "Cassim hates me," he admitted, voice raw. "I didn’t tell you about him... that he was trying to do this... I didn’t know he was following us, waiting for a moment to take our chance. I swear it!"

Hakuryuu hissed as she pressed her palms against her throbbing ankle, blue-green light flickering weakly. She looked up at Judar, her voice strained but calm. "At least Al Thamen didn’t get Amon. That was our goal." She tried to catch Judar’s eye, to anchor her rage. "That’s a good thing... for now." Alibaba slammed his fist into the scorched earth. "Nothing is good!" he yelled, ash puffing up around him. "He’s my brother! He’s—" Aladdin stepped forward, placing a hand on Alibaba’s shoulder. "Let me explain," he said, his voice suddenly clear and resonant. He lifted his wand, driving it deep into the blackened soil. The ground pulsed with a soft, golden glow, illuminating their faces. "I am protecting Prince Alibaba," Aladdin stated, his gaze sweeping over Judar and Hakuryuu, "because he is the only one who knows the truth about this world and wants to act. The magic is dying. Once the gods are gone, so will be our world." He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. "The gods are pure energy that took form, given a will, and spread across the planet. We magicians, witches... we draw that power from within ourselves and our surroundings to create what you call magic. But that’s not all."

"What about Cassim then?" Hakuryuu pressed, her healing light sputtering out as she stared at Aladdin, bewildered. Alibaba slumped, burying his face in his hands, utterly defeated. Aladdin’s voice cut through the silence. "He wants the exact same thing Al Thamen does," he said, shocking both Hakuryuu and Judar. "To take magic from the hands of humans. From everyone." Hakuryuu choked, "Why? How?" Alibaba lifted his head, genuine surprise flickering through his despair. "You don’t know?" he asked, voice hollow. "Haven’t you lived among them?" Hakuryuu shook her head slowly, confusion deepening. Judar’s fury had cooled into icy suspicion. She crossed her arms, her gaze locked on Alibaba. "Start talking," she commanded, her voice dangerously low. "All of it. Now." Alibaba took a shaky breath, the golden glow from Aladdin’s wand casting long shadows across his haunted face. "Cassim believes... he believes magic is a curse," he began, his voice trembling. "That it twists people, destroys lives. He saw what it did to our father... to our kingdom. He thinks stripping magic away will free humanity." Aladdin nodded grimly.

Hakuryuu laughed bitterly, the sound sharp and brittle in the ash-choked air. "So you're telling me my mother and her Coven," she gestured vaguely towards the mountain peak where Cassim’s triumphant roars still echoed faintly, "are like this guy? And they want to heal the earth?" She scoffed. "From what exactly?" Aladdin turned fully to Judar, his expression grave. "From the corruption," he stated plainly, his voice resonating with ancient sorrow. "You've known about it. You fled into isolation... until Gyokuen hunted you down there." Judar flinched visibly, panic flashing across her face as she backed away a step. Hakuryuu’s head snapped towards her. "Told me what?" she demanded, confusion hardening into suspicion. Judar avoided her gaze, her jaw clenched tight. "The humans," Aladdin continued, his words heavy with condemnation, "their greed is endless. They recently discovered a way to catalyze the planet's raw energy. Fueling their engines, their machines... more and more. They pump the planet's lifeblood until it dies."

Judar finally met Hakuryuu’s searching stare, her crimson eyes filled with a mixture of defiance and shame. "I think... I think your mother revealed you were a witch," she said haltingly, "because it was around that time, eight years ago, that they perfected the process. They started draining the core directly." Hakuryuu stared, the pieces clicking into place with horrifying clarity – her mother’s sudden coldness, the Coven’s intense focus, her own unexplained surges of power coinciding with tremors and unnatural storms. It wasn't rejection; it was preparation for a war she hadn't known existed. Below them, the earth gave another sickening lurch, deeper and more hollow than before. A plume of acrid, unnatural smoke rose from a fresh fissure nearby, smelling of burnt oil and decay. The mountain itself seemed to groan in agony. Alibaba scrambled to his feet, pointing towards Balbadd. Thick, oily smoke was now billowing from the distant city skyline, blotting out the stars. Cassim’s chilling laugh echoed faintly on the wind, triumphant and utterly mad. Judar grabbed Hakuryuu’s arm, her grip iron. "We need to move," she hissed, her voice tight with urgency. "Now. Before he turns that city to slag."

Hakuryuu jerked her arm free, her gaze locked on Judar. "My mother," she whispered, eyes widened in realization. "She wants to... save the world? And she wanted you to join her Coven... Why did you refuse? Why did you flee into isolation? Protecting humans from the shadows around your forest?" Judar looked defeated and weak, her shoulders slumping. "Not all humans are bad," she muttered, the words sounding hollow, unconvincing even to herself. She gestured vaguely towards Alibaba and Aladdin. "Without magic... we are the same..." Hakuryuu’s expression hardened. She let go of Judar’s hand, stepping back. "I can’t help you anymore," she stated, her brows furrowed in confusion and betrayal. "I don’t understand how you couldn’t have told me—"

"She’s sick and evil!" Judar yelled suddenly, her voice cracking with raw fury. "Don’t you see?! She doesn’t wanna protect the planet, she wants to cleanse it! For her, everyone is just a fucking parasite, magician or not!" She jabbed a finger towards Hakuryuu’s chest. "Look at you! She doesn’t even realize you’re her daughter! She cursed you to death! Who in their right mind would do that, huh?! Just because you demanded her love!" The accusation hung in the scorched air, brutal and undeniable. Hakuryuu flinched, the memory of her mother’s cold indifference a fresh wound ripped open by Judar’s desperate, furious truth.

Aladdin slammed his wand down again, the golden light flaring brighter. "Enough!" he commanded, his youthful voice carrying impossible authority. "The how doesn't matter now! Cassim wields Amon's fury unchecked! Balbadd burns!" He pointed towards the city, where the unnatural smoke was thickening, turning the distant horizon a sickly orange-black. "Judar, Hakuryuu – your power is born from the earth itself, twisted by Gyokuen or not! Can you feel it screaming?" Hakuryuu closed her eyes for a fraction of a second. Beneath the pain in her ankle, beneath the sting of Judar’s words and her mother’s betrayal, she could feel it – a deep, resonant thrum of agony vibrating up through the scorched rock, a desperate plea muffled by layers of corruption. Her hand instinctively clenched, blue-green energy flickering weakly around her knuckles. Alibaba met her gaze, his eyes filled with desperate hope. "Please," he breathed. "Help me stop him." Judar stared at Hakuryuu, her crimson eyes blazing with a fierce, unspoken question.

Hakuryuu silently nodded. Her jaw was set, her gaze fixed on the distant plume of smoke rising from Balbadd. The betrayal, the confusion, the ancient war – it all narrowed down to the raw, immediate threat: Cassim, fueled by a god’s wrath, unleashed on a city dependent on the very energy he sought to destroy. She pushed herself off the charred tree trunk, ignoring the sharp protest from her ankle. Judar instinctively reached out a hand to steady her. Hakuryuu glanced at it, then deliberately turned away, refusing the offer. Her eyes locked onto Alibaba. "What’s his goal?" Her voice was low, cold, cutting through the panic. "Beyond burning Balbadd? Where does he strike?"

Alibaba sighed, the sound heavy with exhaustion and dread. "Yes," he admitted. "The machinery... the massive converters connected directly to the planet's core... they're deep beneath Partevia. Far from here." He gestured vaguely eastward. "The raw energy siphoned is pumped through colossal underground pipes, hundreds of miles long, feeding directly into Balbadd's Central Spire." His voice cracked. "That skyscraper... it's the hub. It distributes the processed energy to every district, every home, every factory in the city. Cheap, supposedly endless power for everyone." Hakuryuu’s lips curled in a grimace. "Sounds horrible," she whispered, the words barely audible over the mountain's groans and the distant roar of flames.

"It is," Alibaba confirmed, his shoulders slumping under the weight of the truth. "Balbadd is utterly dependent on it now. As is most of the world. Cut that flow... there'd be no lights, no heat, no communication, no transportation... civilization as we know it would collapse overnight." He looked at Hakuryuu, a flicker of bitter recognition in his eyes. "Aren't you the Prince of Balbadd?" Hakuryuu pressed, her tone sharp. "Surely you have the authority to stop this madness?" Alibaba let out a hollow laugh. "No. My brother is King. I've pleaded, begged, presented plans for harnessing wind, water, geothermal... anything natural. They laughed. Called it primitive fantasy. The convenience, the sheer scale... it's addicting." He paused, a flicker of weary admiration touching his features. "Only Sinbad refuses it. His country, Sindria, supports my research... quietly." Judar spat bitterly onto the ash-covered ground. "Should've guessed," she snarled. "That slippery bastard always plays the long game." Her crimson eyes narrowed, calculating. "The Spire. That's Cassim's true target. He'll tear it down, sever the flow... and Balbadd dies screaming." She turned to Hakuryuu, the unspoken challenge hanging thick in the poisoned air.

Hakuryuu stared at the distant plume of oily smoke, the sickly orange glow staining the horizon. The mountain groaned beneath them, a deep, resonant agony that vibrated up through her boots. "I didn't know any of this," she finally announced, her voice flat, stripped bare. The words hung heavy, stark against the backdrop of destruction. "I never questioned the energy's source. Where it truly came from. What price it demanded." Her gaze swept over Alibaba's weary face, Aladdin's grave expression, finally landing on Judar's defiant, guarded stance. "Maybe that's what all of them are thinking," she continued, a chilling numbness spreading through her. "The citizens, the kings... everyone basking in that artificial light. We are blinded. Being lied to." The betrayal felt like a physical weight, crushing the breath from her lungs. She remembered Sinbad's smooth assurances, his help after her mother's curse – shelter, resources, a veneer of kindness masking this colossal omission. "Even Sinbad," she whispered, the name tasting like ash. "He knew Gyokuen was amassing power... and he said nothing. Why?"

Her eyes locked onto Judar, sharp and accusing. "Even you." The accusation wasn't shouted; it was a cold, quiet blade. "You knew about the draining. You knew about the Coven's real goal... or at least suspected it wasn't just malice. You fled into isolation... not just to hide, but because you saw what was coming. And you told me nothing." The numbness cracked, revealing the raw hurt beneath – the isolation compounded by the silence of the one person she'd started to trust. Judar flinched, a flicker of guilt warring with her habitual defensiveness. She opened her mouth, perhaps to deflect, perhaps to explain her own fear and confusion, but Hakuryuu cut her off.

"We stop Cassim," Hakuryuu stated, her voice hardening into iron. The confusion, the betrayal, the ancient war – it all narrowed to this single, brutal point. "Now. Before he reduces Balbadd to rubble." She ignored Judar's conflicted expression, turning her full attention to Alibaba. "How?" The question was a command. "How do we reach the Spire before he does? How do we fight a god?" Alibaba met her gaze, desperation hardening into resolve. "There's an old maintenance shaft," he said quickly, pulling a worn map fragment from his coat. "The entrance is hidden near the Eastern Docks. It runs straight under the city, bypassing the chaos above. It’s dangerous... unstable... but it’s our only chance." He traced a trembling finger along a faint line. "We go through the veins of the beast." Judar stepped forward, her crimson eyes fixed on the map, her earlier hesitation buried beneath the immediate, terrifying threat. "Lead the way, Prince. Time to walk through hell."

The descent into the shaft was like plunging into the planet's raw, bleeding wound. Dank, metallic air choked their lungs, thick with the stench of ozone and something deeper, fouler – like rotting circuitry and overheated metal. The narrow passage vibrated violently beneath their feet, echoing with the frantic pulse of the overtaxed machinery pumping stolen lifeblood towards the Spire. Hakuryuu stumbled, her hand catching the slimy, riveted wall. As she steadied herself, a sudden, profound pulse surged through her arm – not pain, but recognition. Zagan. The Forest God’s power resonated deep within her bones, a quiet, ancient counterpoint to the mechanical scream surrounding them. She stared at her hands, faint blue-green light flickering beneath her skin. To protect the forest, he had whispered. Now, amidst the groaning pipes and shuddering rock, she understood. He hadn’t meant just trees and streams. He meant this. The living earth itself, being bled dry. How could she possibly save it? The sheer impossibility threatened to crush her. Then, Cassim’s maddened roar echoed distantly through the pipes, shaking loose dust. Hakuryuu’s jaw clenched. One answer crystallized. "I’ll fight Cassim," she declared, her voice cutting through the din. She locked eyes with Judar. "You choke the fire. One god against another." Judar stared back, a flicker of awe and terror in her crimson gaze, then gave a sharp, grim nod.

They burst onto a crumbling rooftop overlooking Balbadd’s heart. Judar gasped, recoiling as if physically struck. Below, the city was a grotesque parody of life. Towering skyscrapers clawed at the smoke-choked sky, their facades ablaze with garish, unnatural light that bleached the night into a harsh, artificial twilight. Screens flashed relentless advertisements, music blared from unseen speakers, and the constant roar of mag-lev trains and hovercraft filled the air – a deafening, chaotic symphony of human excess. "Fuck," Judar hissed, clapping her hands over her ears, her face contorted in pain. "It’s so loud! I can’t... I can’t feel the ground’s energy at all!" It was like being severed from her own lifeline, adrift in a hostile, alien sea. Alibaba, scanning the frantic streets below for Cassim’s path of destruction, glanced at her. "You’re not impressed?" he asked, his voice tight with irony. Judar shook her head violently, her eyes wide with horrified understanding. "I hate that I can finally grasp why witches despise humans," she breathed, her voice raw. "But killing the gods... draining the core... it’s all wrong too! It all leads to the same end: death. For us all." Her gaze swept over the glittering, doomed city. "What’s wrong," she whispered, a desperate defiance rising, "if I just wanted to live by myself? If the end is inevitable anyway?!"

A thunderous explosion ripped through the cacophony, less than a block away. Flames erupted skyward, silhouetting the monstrous form of Cassim atop a shattered mag-lev platform. Amon’s fiery aura blazed around him, warping the air. His eyes, burning with righteous fury, scanned the rooftops, locking instantly onto theirs. Hakuryuu didn’t hesitate. Blue-green energy flared around her fists, Zagan’s ancient power answering the call of the wounded earth beneath the city’s steel skin. "Judar!" Hakuryuu yelled, already leaping towards the next rooftop, a streak of defiant light against the artificial glare. "The fires! NOW!" Cassim roared, raising a fist wreathed in Amon’s devastating flames.

The impact as Hakuryuu landed on Cassim’s platform jarred her bones. Before she could fully regain her footing, a torrent of searing fire blasted towards her. Instinct screamed; she threw her arms up, Zagan’s protective energy flaring into a shimmering shield just in time. The force slammed her back, the shield cracking under the god’s fury. Pain exploded through her left forearm as a shard of superheated metal sliced through her sleeve, drawing blood. Cassim stalked forward, Amon’s power radiating pure, annihilating heat. "WHY?!" he bellowed, his voice distorted by the god’s power, raw with betrayal and rage. He unleashed another blistering wave. Hakuryuu gritted her teeth, pouring more energy into her shield, the blue-green light flickering dangerously. "Why are you protecting them?! They’re killing everything!" Cassim gestured wildly at the burning city below. "They take and take, bleed the world dry! And you—!"

Hakuryuu pushed back against the firestorm, her shield straining. Sweat stung her eyes. "Aren’t you human too?" she shouted back, her voice strained but clear over the roar of flames. Below, Judar’s crimson light flared amidst the inferno, desperately trying to smother Cassim’s blazes. "And I... I didn’t even know I could control magic for years!" Cassim’s furious laugh was a harsh bark. "You do know now!" he interrupted, his attack intensifying, forcing Hakuryuu onto the defensive. "You think you’re better than me? Better than us? Born with it, gifted!" His eyes blazed with manic conviction. "But a god has chosen me now! Amon sees the truth! I can finally prove even someone like me, someone they discarded, can change things!" He lunged, a fist wreathed in godfire aimed straight at her wounded arm.

Hakuryuu twisted aside, the blow grazing her shoulder, sending fresh agony lancing through her. She met his burning gaze, her own eyes cold with sudden, piercing understanding. "You’re jealous," she breathed, the accusation cutting through the din. Her shield flared brighter, pushing him back a step. "Jealous of those born with magic. Jealous of the power you had to steal." She saw the flicker of raw, exposed hurt beneath his fury. "You just guard yourself by lying that you’re doing what’s best for the planet," she pressed, her voice gaining strength, fueled by Zagan’s deep, resonant anger within her. "But you don’t really care about it. You care about proving them wrong." Cassim’s face contorted in pure, unadulterated hatred. "YOU DON’T DESERVE THIS GIFT!" he screamed, Amon’s power surging around him in a blinding corona. "YOU DON’T DESERVE TO BE SPECIAL!" He gathered Amon’s full fury, preparing a blast that would obliterate the entire platform. Hakuryuu braced, Zagan’s power surging within her, ready to meet the godfire head-on.

Below, Judar snarled as crimson light pulsed from her hands, desperately containing the inferno Cassim had ignited. A low groan escaped her lips. Endless masses of people, drawn by the spectacle, gathered on surrounding streets, their flashlight devices pointed upwards, capturing the apocalyptic scene on their screens. "Fucking idiots!" Judar yelled, her voice raw with frustration and exertion. "Get lost! This isn’t a damn show!" She poured more power into smothering the flames, ignoring the panicked cries and flashing lights below. Her focus fractured for a split second, a wave of dizziness washing over her. Too much, she thought grimly. Too much drain.

Hakuryuu, locked in her desperate defense against Cassim’s gathering annihilation, saw it happen. A tremor ripped through Cassim’s blazing form. Then another. Fine cracks, like fractured obsidian, spiderwebbed across his skin where Amon’s power burned brightest. His eyes widened in sudden, horrifying realization – a flicker of pure terror beneath the god’s borrowed rage. Hakuryuu remembered Judar’s desperate warning earlier, screamed over the mountain’s groan: Humans can’t be vessels for a god! "Cassim!" Hakuryuu yelled, her voice sharp, cutting through the roar of power. "Let him go! You can't hold him! You'll die!" The cracks deepened, spreading rapidly. Amon’s fire flickered erratically, unstable, threatening to consume its host from within.

Cassim’s gaze snapped past Hakuryuu, landing on Alibaba, who had finally scrambled onto the platform’s edge, his face etched with horror and grief. A bitter, broken laugh escaped Cassim’s lips, mingling with the sizzle of his own disintegrating flesh. The manic fury drained away, replaced by utter, crushing defeat. The immense power surrounding him faltered, flickering like a dying star. "I can't..." Cassim gasped, his voice suddenly small, human, filled with despair. He looked directly at Alibaba, his eyes pleading. "...be like them." His body shuddered violently, the cracks widening into glowing fissures. "This power..." he whispered, the words barely audible as Amon’s light began to tear him apart from the inside, "...will never be mine..." The raw admission hung in the scorched air, a final, agonizing surrender before the inevitable collapse.

Alibaba lunged forward, ignoring the searing heat radiating from Cassim’s crumbling form. He threw himself onto his friend, wrapping his arms around Cassim’s shoulders as the godfire flared one last time—a blinding, final pulse that didn’t burn Alibaba, but enveloped him like a shroud. "Cassim, please!" Alibaba choked out, pressing his face against Cassim’s charred robes, clinging desperately. "Don’t go! You don’t deserve to die... for feeling left behind!" He squeezed his eyes shut, bracing for the consuming fire, accepting the shared end. He felt Cassim’s body go slack against him, the faintest ghost of a smile touching his friend’s lips before stillness claimed him. Then, a terrifying, immense heat surged—not destructive, but overwhelming—pouring into Alibaba’s own chest, flooding his veins like liquid sunlight.

Inside Alibaba’s mind, a deep, resonant voice echoed, ancient and vast as the molten core itself. Protect, it commanded, the word vibrating through his very soul. Everything. Panic seized Alibaba—raw, instinctive terror. No! Not me! he screamed inwardly, recoiling from the sheer, incomprehensible weight of the presence now anchored within him. I can’t—I’m not— The voice silenced his frantic thoughts with calm, undeniable authority. You are now... my vessel. The declaration settled like a mantle of stars, irrevocable and absolute. Alibaba gasped, his eyes flying open. Amon’s power hummed beneath his skin, a dormant inferno waiting for his command.

On the shattered platform, Hakuryuu watched, Zagan’s energy still flickering protectively around her. Alibaba knelt beside Cassim’s lifeless form, trembling violently, his hands clenched into fists as if holding back an explosion. Below, Judar’s crimson light winked out abruptly as she stared upward, her face pale with shock. The city’s artificial lights pulsed erratically around them, casting long, jagged shadows. Silence descended, thick and heavy, broken only by the distant wail of sirens and the crackle of dying flames. The Spire still stood, its pinnacle gleaming coldly against the smoke-stained sky.

"We need to destroy it," Alibaba whispered, his voice raw but resolute. He didn’t look at Hakuryuu; his gaze remained fixed on the colossal structure piercing Balbadd’s heart. "Balbadd’s connection to the planet’s core." Hakuryuu nodded slowly, Zagan’s ancient rage resonating deep within her bones. Cassim’s fury had scarred the city, yes—but the Spire was the true wound, the conduit bleeding the world dry. Humanity had stolen power meant for life itself. She met Alibaba’s eyes, now glowing faintly with Amon’s molten gold. "They’ll survive without the lights," she stated, her voice cold and certain. Survival wasn’t comfort; it was necessity.

Judar staggered back, bewildered, as Hakuryuu’s form dissolved into swirling shadows—a sleek, obsidian silhouette wreathed in Zagan’s blue-green aura. Beside her, Alibaba’s hair lengthened like tongues of fire, Amon’s power blazing around him in a corona of liquid sunlight. They hovered above the panicked streets, divine wrath incarnate. Then, as one, they turned. Not toward the Spire’s base, but toward the massive municipal power station—the fortress-like building they’d sworn to protect hours earlier. Twin beams of destruction lanced downward: Hakuryuu’s shadow-tendrils tearing through reinforced steel, Alibaba’s godfire melting substations into slag.

"What the fuck—?!" Judar screamed, whirling to face the terrified crowds below. People stood frozen, smartphones raised, capturing the divine spectacle as the power station groaned and began to collapse inward. "MOVE, YOU STUPID ASSES!" she roared, crimson energy flaring from her hands to shove a cluster of onlookers backward. A chunk of molten debris slammed into the street where they’d stood. Still, some filmed, mesmerized by the apocalypse unfolding above them. Judar cursed, her voice cracking with fury and disbelief. "Filming your own funeral!"

Above, Alibaba’s blazing form flickered violently. The corona of liquid sunlight winked out. His hair shortened back to its usual yellow strands, the godfire retreating beneath his skin like a receding tide. He plummeted, limp and spent. Hakuryuu’s shadow-form dissolved instantly. She caught him mid-fall, staggering under his weight as they landed hard on the shuddering rooftop. He slumped against her, trembling uncontrollably, his skin fever-hot. "Guess we’ll both be dead soon," he muttered, his voice a raw scrape against her ear. Sweat plastered his hair to his forehead, his breaths shallow and rapid. "Amon’s power... it’ll rip me apart. Just like Cassim." His eyes squeezed shut against the phantom agony already gnawing at his core.

Hakuryuu tightened her arms around him, pressing her cheek against his damp temple. The Spire still pulsed mockingly in the distance, its stolen light bleeding the world. Below, Judar’s frantic shouts mingled with the screams of the crowd and the groan of collapsing steel. Everything was hopeless. Every path led to ruin. "We’ll find a way," she whispered, the promise hollow even to her own ears. She pulled back slightly, meeting Alibaba’s exhausted, terrified gaze. "Everything seems hopeless, no matter what we try. But..." Her voice firmed, fueled by a vow deeper than despair. "...I’ve promised myself... to live long enough. To give Judar her home back." The image of the witch’s desperate, furious face flashed in her mind – the fierce, impossible hope Judar clung to.

Alibaba stared at her, tears welling in his golden-tinged eyes. The sheer, impossible weight of her promise – to defy gods and fate itself – crashed over him. A choked sob escaped him. He buried his face against her shoulder, his body shaking not just with exhaustion now, but with a fragile, desperate gratitude. "Okay..." he breathed, the word muffled against her skin, wet with tears. "...Okay." He clung to her, the anchor in the storm, as the city burned and Judar raged below, and the Spire’s cold light painted their defeat in stark, unforgiving relief.

Judar met them at the harbor, her crimson eyes blazing with fury as the city descended into utter chaos behind her. Flames still licked the skyline near the ruined power station, and the distant wail of sirens was a constant, panicked scream. "What the fuck did you do?" she snarled, pushing past a swaying Alibaba to grab Hakuryuu’s arm, hauling her upright with surprising strength. Hakuryuu winced, her own exhaustion bone-deep, but Judar’s grip was firm, grounding. "Long story," Alibaba sighed, leaning heavily against a stack of shipping containers, his skin still unnervingly warm. Judar’s scowl deepened. "You’re all over the news," Aladdin announced cheerfully, appearing beside them and scrolling through a sleek device, oblivious to the apocalypse. Judar rolled her eyes, a vein pulsing in her temple. "Not you too with these stupid things!" she snapped. "What is that? Frying your brain?" Before Aladdin could react, she snatched the phone and hurled it in a perfect arc into the churning, polluted harbor water. "Hey!" Aladdin pouted, crossing his arms. "That was expensive!" Judar didn’t even glance at the splash. "It was worthless trash," she corrected flatly. "Plus, Balbadd’s power grid is fried now that you’ve destroyed that skyscraper thing. People will be super pissed at us when the lights finally die." She scanned the chaotic docks, her crimson gaze sharp and assessing. "We need to go. Now."

"Where to?" Aladdin asked, still staring at the spot where his phone had drowned, a faint look of betrayal on his face. Judar turned, her expression hardening into something fierce and determined. "Partevia, of course," she declared, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Plain and simple. We destroy that stupid machinery that drains the planet’s core, and Gyokuen will be like, 'Wow, super nice of you, guess we don’t have to kill the gods anymore,' and we can all live happily ever after or something." Hakuryuu sighed heavily, the sound lost in the harbor wind. "I’m sure you’ve thought about it before you fled from my mother’s grip," she said, her voice low and weary. "To end this madness. But I don’t think it can be so easy..." She paused, meeting Judar’s defiant stare. "We have to meet Sinbad."

"No fucking way!" Judar protested instantly, arms crossing over her chest. Her crimson eyes flashed with raw, protective anger. "I don’t know what he did to you, but Alibaba will die if we don’t help him now! Sinbad will find a way. Or... do you have an idea?" Judar remained silent, her gaze flickering to Alibaba’s feverish form. Judar’s voice dropped to a bitter mutter. "No. But I don’t want to waste precious days to save his life! I don’t care about him." Hakuryuu straightened, her expression resolute despite the exhaustion etched into her features. "I’ll go," she stated, her voice clear and unwavering. "Come with me or don’t."

Alibaba leaned heavily against the railing of the large cruise ship as it pulled away from Balbadd’s smoldering docks. The gentle sway already churned his stomach. "I don’t like this," he muttered to Aladdin beside him, his knuckles white on the cool metal. Aladdin grinned, dangling precariously with his legs tangled over the railing. "Nothing we can do!" he chirped, utterly carefree. "It’s the only way. People are talking a lot about what happened back there, but most say it’s fake news or special effects." Alibaba sighed, a wave of profound relief washing over him. "Thank god." His gaze drifted out over the endless, churning sea. "I can’t believe Cassim is dead now." The words tasted like ash. "It was like a curse for him, learning magic existed. That some people are just... blessed with power and privilege he could never touch. Maybe I’ve made everything worse." He thought of Balbadd plunged into darkness, its people terrified. "Everyone in my own country will suffer. Knowing witches, magicians... even gods are real."

A bitter smile touched Alibaba’s lips. He remembered childhood tales of Amon slumbering peacefully inside the mountain near Balbadd. He and Cassim, along with other kids, used to climb up there, clashing pots together, yelling at the top of their lungs, daring the sleeping god to wake up. Now Amon was inside him, a molten core of power he couldn’t control, demanding he fulfill a promise he barely understood. Hakuryuu had been right. He’d gotten what he wanted – a chance to fight back, to matter – but he’d made things infinitely worse. And in return, he’d promised her something vital: to take care of Judar soon. The weight of it all pressed down, heavier than the sea itself.

Below deck, Hakuryuu stood rigidly outside the cabin door Judar had slammed shut. The muffled sounds of retching drifted through the thin wood. Judar, the terrifying witch who commanded crimson fire, was violently seasick. Hakuryuu pressed her forehead against the cool metal doorframe, exhaustion warring with a flicker of dark amusement. Even gods and witches, she thought grimly, can’t escape the mundane misery of a stormy sea. The ship groaned as it hit a larger wave, the sound echoing Judar’s distress. Hakuryuu closed her eyes, bracing herself. Sindria awaited. And Sinbad. The path ahead felt darker, colder, and far more treacherous than the ocean surrounding them.

She pushed the door open quietly. Judar lay curled on the narrow bunk, pale and trembling, her crimson eyes dulled with nausea. A bucket sat precariously near her head. Hakuryuu wordlessly picked up the bucket, emptied it into the tiny ensuite bathroom, rinsed it meticulously, and placed it back within Judar’s reach. She filled a glass with cool water from the tap. Judar watched her movements through half-closed lids, a flicker of something unreadable in her gaze – resentment? Gratitude? Hakuryuu couldn’t tell. She placed the glass carefully on the small shelf beside the bunk. "We’ll arrive soon," Hakuryuu muttered, her voice low and flat in the cramped space. She didn’t look at Judar, focusing instead on the condensation forming on the glass.

"I don’t know if it’s the sea," Judar rasped, her voice rough, "or knowing I’ll see his stupid face soon." She pushed herself up weakly, grabbed the glass, and gulped the water down greedily. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, her eyes meeting Hakuryuu’s briefly. "Thanks," she added, the word clipped but genuine. "For that. And… talking to me again." A tense silence stretched between them, filled only by the ship’s creaks and the distant rumble of the engines. Hakuryuu leaned her head back against the bulkhead, closing her eyes again. "I think I understand," she murmured, her voice softer now, edged with exhaustion and a rare vulnerability, "why you haven’t told me about everything. That the world is in such danger… or even already lost…"

Judar stiffened. She stared at the worn carpet beneath her boots. "I didn’t want to worry you anymore," she admitted, the words scraping out. Judar`s head tilted until it rested tentatively against Hakuryuu’s shoulder. The unexpected contact sent a jolt through Hakuryuu, but she didn’t pull away. "That’s why I didn’t want you to leave," Judar whispered, her voice thick with regret. "It would’ve sucked to stay with me back there… but you would’ve never known. I wanted you to have peace." A bitter, humorless smile touched Judar’s pale lips. "And then you had to witness everything after…" She paused, the silence heavy. "I’m sorry… Hakuryuu." The apology hung in the air, raw and startling. Hakuryuu remained utterly still, staring straight ahead at the metal wall, Judar’s head a surprising weight against her, the witch’s quiet remorse echoing louder than the storm outside.

"You’re suffering more than I do," Hakuryuu finally murmured, her voice low and rough. She turned her head slightly, her cheek brushing against Judar’s tangled hair. "Being here, surrounded by their technology… and I’m forcing you back to Sindria." A deep breath shuddered through her. "I wanted…" Her voice cracked. "If my mother hadn’t destroyed your forest… I also wanted to stay there. You wouldn’t have to force me." Her hand lifted tentatively, fingers brushing against Judar’s arm. "I’ve never been happier than in my time there with you." The confession hung between them, fragile and immense. "I don’t want to fight with you anymore. Never again."

Hakuryuu leaned in slowly. Judar didn’t pull away, her crimson eyes wide and searching Hakuryuu’s face. Hakuryuu kissed her lightly, a soft, hesitant brush of lips against Judar’s. It was brief, a question more than a statement. When Hakuryuu pulled back slightly, searching Judar’s expression, she saw it—a flicker of surprise melting into something softer, warmer. A tentative smile touched Judar’s lips, mirrored almost instantly by Hakuryuu’s own. "I’m glad you’re here," Hakuryuu whispered.

Judar’s hand lifted slowly, her fingers trembling slightly as they traced the line of Hakuryuu’s jaw. Her crimson eyes held Hakuryuu’s gaze, the usual sharpness replaced by a profound, weary tenderness. "Me too," Judar breathed, her voice barely audible over the ship’s groan. She leaned forward, resting her forehead against Hakuryuu’s, closing her eyes. The frantic energy that usually crackled around her was utterly stilled, replaced by a quiet exhaustion and a fragile sense of belonging. Outside, the storm raged against the hull, but within the cramped cabin, a fragile, hard-won peace settled over them like a shield.

Hakuryuu kissed her again, deeper this time, her lips parting against Judar’s with a desperate hunger. Her hands slid beneath Judar’s thin shirt, fingers finding the soft swell of her breasts. Judar gasped against Hakuryuu’s mouth, her body arching instinctively into the touch. "I wish we had more time," Hakuryuu breathed, utterly lost in the sensation of kissing Judar again and again. Her thumbs brushed over Judar’s hardening nipples through the fabric, eliciting a sharp, needy whimper. "For this." Judar tilted her head back in utter pleasure, a low moan escaping her as Hakuryuu’s touch grew bolder, kneading and teasing. "You’re already… too good at this," Judar groaned, her voice thick with desire. Her hands tangled in Hakuryuu’s hair, pulling her closer. "Please, Hakuryuu—!"

Hakuryuu didn't hesitate. Her fingers hooked into Judar's waistband, tugging roughly downward. Judar lifted her hips, helping, her breath catching as cool air hit her exposed skin. Hakuryuu's mouth trailed hot, open kisses down Judar's throat, her teeth grazing the delicate skin above her collarbone. Judar gasped, her fingers tightening painfully in Hakuryuu's hair. "Yes—" The word dissolved into a choked cry as Hakuryuu's hand slid between her legs, fingers finding slick heat. Judar's thighs trembled, falling open wider in silent, desperate invitation.

Hakuryuu pressed deep, her thumb circling Judar's clit with firm, practiced strokes. Judar arched off the bunk, a raw, guttural sound tearing from her throat. Her hips bucked wildly against Hakuryuu's hand, seeking more friction, more pressure. "Harder," Judar demanded, her voice ragged, eyes squeezed shut. Hakuryuu obeyed, driving her fingers deeper, curling them just so, the heel of her hand grinding against Judar relentlessly. Judar's cries grew louder, fractured, echoing off the metal walls. Her body tightened like a coiled spring, every muscle straining.

Judar shattered. Her back arched violently, a strangled scream ripping through the cabin as waves of intense pleasure crashed over her. She convulsed, trembling uncontrollably, her inner walls clenching tight around Hakuryuu's fingers. Hakuryuu held her through it, fingers still moving in slow, deep pulses, drawing out every last tremor until Judar collapsed back onto the bunk, gasping, sweat-slicked and utterly spent. Hakuryuu watched her, chest heaving, her own lips swollen from Judar's kisses.

Judar turned her head, crimson eyes hazy but intensely focused on Hakuryuu. Her breathing was still ragged, shallow. "Again," she panted, the word thick with exhaustion and raw need. Her hand fumbled weakly, grasping Hakuryuu’s wrist. "This might be… my last chance. With you." Her gaze held a desperate, almost pleading intensity Hakuryuu had never seen before. "Give me more, Hakuryuu." The request was raw, stripped bare of her usual defiance, laying her deepest fear and deepest longing utterly exposed.

Hakuryuu didn't hesitate. She surged forward, capturing Judar’s mouth in a fierce, claiming kiss. Her free hand slid down Judar’s trembling thigh, pushing it wider. She withdrew her slick fingers only to plunge them back in with renewed purpose, deeper, harder, curling relentlessly against that spot inside that made Judar gasp and writhe anew. Her thumb pressed hard circles against Judar’s oversensitive clit, refusing to let the sensations fade. "You'll have more," Hakuryuu breathed against her lips, her voice low and fierce. "As much as you need. As much as you want. Always."

Judar cried out again, a sound less sharp this time, more a broken sob of overwhelming sensation. Her body arched, seeking Hakuryuu’s touch, her fingers digging into Hakuryuu’s shoulders. She clung on as Hakuryuu drove her relentlessly towards another peak, the frantic rhythm of the ship forgotten, the looming dread of Sindria momentarily held at bay by the fierce, consuming fire between them.

Hakuryuu pulled back slightly, her breath ragged. "I wanna show you something," she breathed, her voice thick with desire. Her palm glowed softly, a vibrant emerald light spilling from her skin. Judar watched, mesmerized, as tendrils of living wood erupted from the cabin wall beside them, twisting and thickening impossibly fast. They coiled together, hardening into a smooth, polished shaft. Judar moaned low in her throat, anticipation coiling tight within her, as Hakuryuu guided the cool, living wood against her slick entrance. With a swift, sure motion, Hakuryuu pushed it deep inside her. "Oh god," Judar gasped, her head falling back, eyes wide with stunned pleasure. "This is-!"

Hakuryuu waited a moment, letting Judar adjust, her own gaze dark with need. Then, without breaking eye contact, she shifted her hips forward. Judar watched, breath catching, as Hakuryuu guided the other end of the slick, plant-formed shaft into her own heat. A sharp gasp escaped Hakuryuu’s lips as she seated herself fully. "Move," Hakuryuu moaned, her voice trembling. "Like this." She began to rock her hips, pulling the shaft partially out of herself before thrusting it deeper into Judar. The shared movement created a devastating counter-rhythm, the smooth wood sliding between them, connecting them intimately, amplifying every sensation with each synchronized thrust.

Judar cried out again, louder this time, her body arching off the bunk as Hakuryuu’s rhythm intensified. The shared shaft moved relentlessly, filling Judar deeply with each inward push from Hakuryuu, then withdrawing slightly before plunging back. Hakuryuu’s own moans mingled with Judar’s, her movements growing more urgent, more desperate. Their eyes locked, the shared intensity forging a connection deeper than flesh, a silent pact forged in heat and motion against the backdrop of the groaning ship and the storm outside.

"I'm close," Hakuryuu gasped, her voice raw and trembling. She surged her hips forward harder, driving the shaft deeper into Judar, forcing a choked sob from the witch. Leaning in, Hakuryuu crushed her lips against Judar’s, swallowing their mingled cries. The kiss was fierce, messy, a tangle of tongues and shared breath, an anchor against the overwhelming tide of sensation threatening to drown them both. Judar arched her back wildly, her sweat-slicked skin sliding against Hakuryuu’s. She moved frantically against her, hips lifting to meet every thrust, her fingers clawing at Hakuryuu’s shoulders.

"So good," Judar moaned against Hakuryuu’s mouth, the words fractured, breathless. "You’re— ah!" Her cry was cut short as Hakuryuu shifted the angle, grinding the base of the shaft against her own clit while the tip inside Judar struck that perfect, devastating spot. Pleasure, sharp and blinding, ripped through Judar, her body seizing, inner walls clamping down hard on the slick wood. Hakuryuu felt it—the intense clench, the tremor—and it tipped her over the edge instantly. Her own climax tore through her, a silent scream locked in her throat as she pressed her forehead hard against Judar’s, shuddering violently, her hips stuttering against the shaft connecting them.

They collapsed together, spent and trembling, the living wood dissolving back into harmless green motes of light that faded against the cabin wall. Hakuryuu wrapped her arms around Judar, pulling her close, their sweat mingling, hearts pounding against each other’s ribs. Outside, the storm still raged, and Sindria loomed closer. But here, tangled in the damp sheets, breathing in the scent of salt and sex and each other, they held onto the fragile, fierce peace they’d forged—knowing it was the only shield they had against what awaited them.

"Thank you," Judar whispered against Hakuryuu’s collarbone, her voice rough but utterly content. She sighed, melting deeper into Hakuryuu’s embrace. "I’m glad I met you. Every day." Hakuryuu tightened her hold, her fingers tracing idle patterns on Judar’s bare back. She pulled her impossibly closer, burying her nose in Judar’s tangled hair. "You’re so beautiful," Hakuryuu muttered, a soft, genuine smile touching her lips as she looked down at Judar’s flushed face. "Not just your body. You’re… gentle."

Judar snorted, a sharp, disbelieving laugh escaping her. "Gentle?" She tilted her head back, crimson eyes gleaming with dark amusement. "I’m hardly gentle." Her smile softened slightly, a flicker of something vulnerable beneath the defiance. Hakuryuu leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Judar’s cheek, then another to her forehead. "You’re shivering," Hakuryuu murmured, her brow furrowing. "Ever since we arrived near Balbadd. You feel it, just like me. That pull… unnatural. The humans torturing the planet." She paused, her voice dropping lower. "I never thought about it… not truly… until Zagan showed me. But you… you’re sensitive to it. Sometimes I think you like me because I possess white magic—something I always hated, because I craved power." Hakuryuu cupped Judar’s cheek, forcing her to meet her gaze. "And you are powerful, Judar. But I think… I think you just want to live quietly in nature. Where nobody can hurt you." She brushed a stray strand of hair from Judar’s forehead. "You are kind."

Judar stared at her, the laughter gone, replaced by a profound stillness. The accusation—no, the acknowledgement—hung heavy between them. Her usual sharp retort died on her lips. Instead, she simply closed her eyes, pressing her face harder into Hakuryuu’s shoulder, a tremor running through her that had nothing to do with the cold. Hakuryuu felt the dampness against her skin—not sweat this time, but silent tears. She held Judar tighter, her own throat tight. The storm outside felt insignificant compared to the quiet tempest of understanding finally breaking between them.

Chapter Text

Suddenly, the ship lurched violently sideways. Not the usual groan and roll against waves, but a jarring, metallic CRUNCH that threw them both against the cabin wall. Hakuryuu instinctively shielded Judar with her body as loose items clattered to the floor. A chorus of alarmed shouts echoed from the deck above. Before Hakuryuu could react, another impact slammed into the hull—a wet, heavy thud followed by a high-pitched, unearthly screech that scraped against their bones. Judar jerked upright, crimson eyes wide with primal dread. "That's not the storm," she hissed, scrambling towards the porthole. Hakuryuu followed, peering into the churning darkness outside.

Illuminated by a jagged flash of lightning, the nightmare was revealed. Massive, twisted shapes surged from the black water, slamming against the hull. Not fish, not squid—things fused with jagged metal plates, eyes glowing with sickly green phosphorescence, mouths gaping with rows of crystalline teeth. One creature, a grotesque fusion of eel and crab, latched onto the porthole with a barbed claw, its mutated mandibles clicking frantically against the thick glass. The unnatural pull Hakuryuu sensed wasn't just an abstract feeling; it was this. Balbadd's poisoned magic had warped the sea life into monstrous predators. Judar recoiled, her face pale. "The planet screams," she whispered, her voice raw. "And its children are twisted."

The ship shuddered again under a renewed assault. Hakuryuu grabbed Judar's arm, pulling her away from the porthole as another screech echoed, closer now. "We need to get topside," Hakuryuu said, her voice low and urgent, the fragile peace shattered by the horrifying reality clawing at their door. The fight wasn't waiting for Sindria; it was here, now, in the poisoned waters of Balbadd.

Below decks, Aladdin gasped, his small hand pressed flat against the vibrating metal floor. His eyes snapped open, wide with alarm. "The core!" he cried out, his voice cutting through the din of shouts and impacts above. "The ship's magic—it's fracturing! Like glass cracking!" He scrambled to his feet, pointing frantically towards the engine room's heart. "The hull integrity... it's failing!"

Alibaba stood frozen for a split second, torn between two horrors. Reinforce the core magic shielding the hull, buying them precious time? Or charge onto the deck to confront the mutated horrors directly? He saw the terrified faces of the crew, heard the splintering groan of stressed metal. Protecting the ship meant protecting everyone inside—Hakuryuu, Judar, Aladdin. But leaving those creatures unchecked meant they'd tear through the weakened hull regardless. His jaw clenched. "Aladdin!" he roared, golden light blazing around him. "Hold the core! Keep that shield intact!" He couldn't save them all if the ship sank. Alibaba spun towards the deck hatch, sword drawn. He'd meet the monsters head-on.

Above, Hakuryuu kicked open the cabin door, Judar close behind. They emerged into chaos. Rain lashed the deck, illuminated by frantic flashes of lightning. Crewmen scrambled, firing crossbows uselessly at the nightmarish shapes surging from the waves. One sailor screamed as a barbed tentacle wrapped around his leg, dragging him towards the rail. Hakuryuu didn't hesitate. Her hand shot out, emerald light flaring. Thick vines erupted from the deck planks, lashing around the tentacle, anchoring the man. Judar snarled beside her, crimson eyes narrowed. "My turn," she hissed, raising her hands. Dark energy crackled, coalescing into jagged shards of obsidian shadow. With a vicious flick of her wrist, she sent them slicing through the rain towards the creature's glowing eyes.

The obsidian shards struck true, plunging deep into the creature's phosphorescent orbs. It shrieked, an agonized, metallic sound that vibrated the deck plates, releasing the sailor instantly. Hakuryuu's vines tightened, hauling the man to safety as the blinded monstrosity thrashed violently. Judar stepped forward, a predatory grin twisting her lips. Dark energy gathered again, swirling into a dense, crackling sphere aimed at the creature's gaping maw. "Burn!" she spat, preparing to unleash annihilation.

Suddenly, a figure vaulted effortlessly onto the deck from the rigging above. He landed lightly between Judar and the thrashing beast, long violet hair whipping in the storm wind despite the downpour. A dazzling, utterly confident grin split his face. "Now, now," Sinbad chuckled, his voice carrying easily over the storm's fury. He raised a single hand, shimmering golden light erupting from his palm like a miniature sun. It slammed into the blinded creature, not destroying it, but enveloping it in a blinding, pulsing sphere. The creature froze mid-thrash, suspended, its screeches abruptly silenced. Alibaba, bursting onto the deck sword-first, skidded to a halt, his jaw slack. "Sinbad?" he gasped, awe stripping his voice bare.

Hakuryuu froze. The sight of Sinbad—effortlessly commanding, radiating charm even amidst chaos—sent a familiar, corrosive mix of resentment and unwanted admiration churning in her gut. Sinbad turned, his grin softening slightly as his eyes met Hakuryuu’s. There was no apology in his gaze, only a calm, assessing look that seemed to see right through her defenses. "Hakuryuu," he acknowledged, his voice surprisingly gentle beneath the storm’s roar. "Seems trouble finds you regardless of the continent." She clenched her fists, the phantom sting of her nails digging into her palms mirroring the ache in her chest. He made it look so easy, this power, this control—everything she’d clawed for and failed to grasp.

Judar stepped forward, placing herself slightly in front of Hakuryuu, a low growl rumbling in her throat. Her crimson eyes burned with hostility, dark energy crackling around her fingertips like live wires. "Sinbad," she spat the name like poison. "Come to gloat? Or just to steal the kill?" Her stance was pure defiance, a shield against his unsettling presence. Sinbad’s smile didn’t waver, but his golden eyes flickered with a hint of weary understanding as he took in Judar’s protective posture and Hakuryuu’s rigid tension. "Merely ensuring Sindria’s waters remain navigable," he replied smoothly, gesturing towards the other frozen monstrosities bobbing silently in the churning sea. "Even twisted by Balbadd’s corruption, they deserve a swift end, not prolonged suffering."

Alibaba finally found his voice, stepping closer, his sword still gleaming with summoned light. "Sinbad! How did you—?" Sinbad cut him off with a dismissive wave. "Later, Alibaba. Priorities." His gaze shifted back to Hakuryuu, lingering on the raw vulnerability she couldn’t quite hide beneath her scowl. "The pull you feel," he stated, not asking. "It’s the planet’s agony given form. Balbadd’s folly resonates deeper than poisoned earth. It warps life itself." His words landed with chilling weight, confirming Hakuryuu’s deepest dread. He saw her flinch, saw Judar’s protective grip tighten on Hakuryuu’s arm. "You’re sensitive to it," Sinbad observed quietly. "Both of you. That makes you targets. Sindria offers sanctuary… if you can bear it."

Sinbad raised his hand again, golden light intensifying. The suspended creatures dissolved into shimmering particles, vanishing into the storm-lashed night. The unnatural screeching ceased abruptly, leaving only the howl of wind and rain. "The ship is secure," he announced, his voice regaining its effortless command. "Prepare to dock. We have much to discuss." He turned away, heading towards the bridge, leaving Hakuryuu trembling with unresolved fury, Judar bristling beside her, and the ghost of Balbadd’s corruption clinging to the rain-soaked deck. Sanctuary felt like another cage.

Aladdin tugged urgently on Alibaba’s sleeve as Sinbad strode away. His small face was pale, eyes wide with horror. "Alibaba," he whispered, voice trembling despite the storm’s fading roar. "His magic... the golden light... It’s wrong." He pressed a hand over his own heart, shuddering. "It feels... sticky. Cold. Like... like hers." The unspoken name – Gyokuen – hung heavy in the air between them. Alibaba froze, the blood draining from his face. He remembered the chilling, corrosive feel of Gyokuen’s power, the way it devoured life. Sinbad’s dazzling gold had always felt pure, righteous. But now, doubt was a serpent coiling in his gut. Had Sindria’s king forged an alliance with the very darkness they fought?

The ship glided into Sindria’s harbor, the violent storm giving way to startling calm. Sunlight spilled over turquoise water, illuminating an island draped in impossible greens and bursts of vibrant flowers. Palm trees swayed gently, framing buildings painted in cheerful blues, yellows, and pinks. Alibaba leaned against the rain-slicked railing, tension easing from his shoulders. "Beautiful," he breathed, the word escaping him like a sigh. Seeing Sindria like this—a paradise emerging from chaos—rekindled a fragile hope. He’d met Sinbad briefly before, admired his power and charm from afar, but never under such desperate, urgent circumstances. Maybe here, sanctuary was real.

Beside him, Hakuryuu remained rigid, her knuckles white on the rail. The island’s beauty felt like a taunt, a painted facade over the rot she sensed beneath. Judar pressed close, her crimson eyes narrowed, scanning the bustling dockside market below—vendors selling exotic fruits, children laughing, musicians playing soft melodies. "Too bright," Judar muttered, her voice low and wary. "Like sugar coating poison." Hakuryuu nodded silently, the memory of Sinbad’s unsettling golden light and Aladdin’s terrified whisper—wrong, sticky, cold—echoing in her mind.

Sinbad stood at the head of the gangplank, effortlessly commanding the disembarking crew with a wave. He turned, his dazzling smile encompassing them all. "Welcome," he called, his voice warm yet carrying undeniable authority. "To Sindria. Where the sea’s rage ends, and answers begin." His golden eyes lingered on Hakuryuu, then Judar, a knowing glint beneath the charm. Alibaba stepped forward, drawn by the promise in Sinbad’s words, but Hakuryuu caught his arm, her grip vise-tight. "Don't," she hissed, her gaze locked on Sinbad. "That light... it lies." Alibaba hesitated, caught between the island’s allure and the dread chilling his spine.

As they descended onto the sun-warmed pier, the scent of salt and blooming frangipani thick in the air, Hakuryuu felt the island’s hidden pulse beneath her feet—a deep, resonant thrum of power, ancient and immense. It wasn’t the corrupted scream of Balbadd; it felt... alive, watchful. Yet intertwined with it, faint but unmistakable, was the same cold, sticky wrongness Aladdin had sensed in Sinbad’s magic. Judar inhaled sharply, her fingers digging into Hakuryuu’s wrist. "The planet breathes here," she whispered, awed and terrified. "But something else breathes with it." The vibrant flowers seemed to watch them, their colors suddenly too vivid, too hungry.

Sinbad turned, his violet hair catching the light like polished metal. His smile was effortless, charming, but his golden eyes held a calculating sharpness as they settled on Alibaba. "You’ve absorbed a god, I’ve heard," he stated, matter-of-factly, as if commenting on the weather. "Impressive." The casualness of the revelation was a slap. Judar stiffened, crimson eyes narrowing into slits. "Who told you that?" she hissed, dark energy coiling around her like smoke. Sinbad laughed, a rich, warm sound that felt out of place. "Judar, harsh as always. Haven’t I told you before to relax a bit?" His gaze slid to Hakuryuu, lingering on the tension coiled in her shoulders. "And you, Hakuryuu. I’m surprised you’re still here. Given your... circumstances." He sounded almost bored by the twin stares of disdain leveled at him. "I’ve seen what happened in Balbadd, through portable devices. Like probably half the world by now."

He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial murmur that carried perfectly over the harbor sounds. "Of course Gyokuen knows it too," he added, his smile widening, chillingly serene. "Because she has shadows following you everywhere." Hakuryuu’s breath hitched; Judar’s snarl deepened. Sinbad waved a dismissive hand. "But of course, not here. You’re safe." The promise felt like a razor wrapped in silk. He shifted his attention abruptly, the intensity vanishing as he turned to Alibaba. "Now," he said, his tone brightening unnaturally, "Alibaba. Let me take a look at you." He stepped forward, reaching out as if to clasp Alibaba’s shoulder—a gesture that seemed friendly, but carried the weight of an appraisal. Alibaba flinched, Sinbad’s proximity suddenly oppressive, the sticky coldness radiating from him palpable. Hakuryuu saw the flicker of unease in Alibaba’s eyes, the way his knuckles whitened on his sword hilt. Sinbad’s golden gaze held him pinned, searching, probing. "You’ve grown," Sinbad murmured, but the words felt hollow, layered with unspoken questions. Hakuryuu met Judar’s eyes; the silent understanding passed between them.

Sinbad withdrew his hand, his expression thoughtful, almost clinical. "That power inside you," he stated flatly, "it’s magnificent, Alibaba. But it’s also tearing you apart." He tapped his own temple. "The vessel must be strong enough to hold the god. Yours... isn’t. Not yet." Alibaba paled, the vibrant colors of Sindria seeming to dim around him. "Is... is that possible?" he stammered, the fear raw in his voice. Sinbad nodded once, a sharp, decisive motion. "Oh, yes. I fused with a god myself once." He gestured vaguely towards the island’s lush interior. "Survived, barely. Thanks to a witch who resides here now." A flicker of genuine relief washed over Alibaba’s face, chased by desperate hope. "Could she... help me too?" Sinbad didn’t answer immediately. His gaze slid past Alibaba, landing squarely on Hakuryuu. The shift was deliberate, unnerving. "What about your curse?" Sinbad asked her directly, his voice softening into something that might have been mistaken for concern. "Do you need help with it?" Hakuryuu stared back, searching Sinbad’s golden eyes for any trace of sincerity beneath the polished charm. The offer felt like a baited hook.

"If you could," Hakuryuu asked, her voice low and guarded, the words scraping against her throat, "what would be the price?" Sinbad’s smile returned, wider this time, dazzling under the Sindrian sun. It didn’t reach his eyes. "Price?" He chuckled softly, the sound echoing strangely in the sudden stillness. "Such a harsh word." He spread his hands, encompassing the vibrant harbor, the watching crowds, the island itself. "Sindria thrives on exchange. Favors. Knowledge. Power." His gaze lingered on Hakuryuu, then flicked to Judar, finally settling back on Alibaba. "The witch’s aid... it requires something precious. Something unique." He paused, letting the implication hang thick in the fragrant air. "Perhaps," he murmured, his voice dropping to a near whisper only they could hear, "a glimpse into the nature of a curse... or the resonance of a god." The paradise felt colder. Hakuryuu’s scar throbbed. Judar’s fingers tightened on her arm like iron bands. Alibaba swallowed hard. Sinbad watched them, serene, waiting.

"You want to take Zagan`s power," Hakuryuu whispered, the accusation sharp, tearing through the facade of negotiation. Sinbad threw his head back and laughed, a rich, genuine sound that startled nearby seabirds into flight. "Take it?" He wiped a nonexistent tear from his eye. "Oh, Hakuryuu. No." His golden eyes gleamed with pure, terrifying amusement. "I have more than enough of that. What I want..." His gaze slid past Hakuryuu, locking onto Judar with predatory intensity. "...is Judar." Hakuryuu hissed, recoiling. "What?" But Judar didn't react. She stood utterly still, crimson eyes narrowed to slits, her face a mask of cold fury. Sinbad smiled, slow and knowing. "She knows what I want," he purred, stepping closer to Judar, ignoring Hakuryuu completely. "And that she's here... proves that maybe she's thought about my offer." He tilted his head, studying Judar’s impassive face. "...Isn't that right?"

Hakuryuu whirled towards Judar, betrayal a hot knife twisting in her gut. "You told me my curse couldn't be lifted!" she spat, the words raw with years of pain and isolation. "Did you let me suffer just to mock me?!" Sinbad sighed dramatically, strolling towards a nearby wrought-iron chair beneath a flowering frangipani tree. He sank into it with effortless grace. "No," he answered, his voice suddenly devoid of charm, utterly flat and sincere. "I was sincere. Always." He steepled his fingers, his golden gaze pinning Hakuryuu. "At the time when you were cursed, four months ago, I think... I had no knowledge about how to cure you." He leaned forward slightly. "I've grown stronger. My magic... more powerful. And you," he added, his gaze sharpening like a blade, "you have been chosen by a god. Isn't that right?" The question hung, heavy with implication. Hakuryuu froze. He knew. He knew everything. The island’s watchful pulse seemed to quicken beneath her feet, synchronized with the frantic beat of her own heart.

Judar finally moved. She stepped forward, placing herself squarely between Hakuryuu and Sinbad’s chair. Her crimson eyes burned with pure, unadulterated hatred, dark energy swirling violently around her clenched fists like a miniature storm. "Offer?" she snarled, the word dripping venom. "You offered nothing but chains wrapped in silk, Sinbad." She spat his name onto the pristine cobblestones. "You wanted my power leashed to yours." Sinbad merely smiled, unperturbed, watching the dark energy crackle. "Such fire," he murmured, almost admiringly. "But fire needs fuel." His eyes flickered back to Hakuryuu, then to Alibaba’s pale face. "The witch awaits," he said, rising smoothly. "Her price... will be discussed. Consider Sindria’s resources yours." He gestured towards a path winding up into the impossibly green hills. "For now." He turned and walked away, leaving them standing in the suddenly oppressive sunshine, the scent of frangipani thick and cloying.

Hakuryuu whirled on Judar the moment Sinbad was out of earshot. "What exactly happened between you and Sinbad?" she demanded, her voice low and trembling with suppressed fury. Betrayal choked her. Judar sighed, a weary sound that seemed to drain the immediate fury from her posture. She reached out, her fingers brushing Hakuryuu’s scarred arm with surprising gentleness. "Doesn’t matter," Judar stated, her crimson eyes locking onto Hakuryuu’s with startling intensity. "We are here, Hakuryuu. Just like you wanted. We’ll help Alibaba." Her gaze hardened, filled with a fierce, newfound determination that startled Hakuryuu. "And I will find a way to save you." The promise hung heavy, a stark contrast to Judar’s usual nihilism.

Alibaba chuckled nervously, shaking his head as he watched the exchange. "Women," he muttered, rubbing the back of his neck, trying to lighten the suffocating tension. "So mysterious." Hakuryuu shot him a withering glare, the bitterness sharpening her voice. "What do you know about women?" she snapped, turning away from Judar’s intense stare. She couldn’t bear the raw hope in Judar’s eyes, not now, not with Sinbad’s knowing gaze still prickling her skin. Without another word, Hakuryuu strode ahead onto the flower-lined path Sinbad had indicated, her shoulders rigid, the vibrant paradise around her feeling like a gilded cage tightening its bars.

The path curved upwards, fragrant blossoms brushing Hakuryuu’s shoulders as she marched ahead. Alibaba’s awkward chuckle and Judar’s muttered curses faded behind her, swallowed by the lush greenery. She needed distance, air not thick with Sinbad’s insinuations and Judar’s unsettling vow. Rounding a bend shaded by towering, ancient-looking trees, she nearly collided with a figure standing calmly in the center of the path.

A young woman bowed slightly, her movements fluid and graceful. She wore a wide-brimmed witch-hat tilted at a playful angle, its deep purple contrasting sharply with her vibrant emerald hair that cascaded down her back. Her robes, a rich indigo embroidered with silver constellations, draped loosely over pleasantly rounded hips. "Welcome to Sindria," she said, her voice melodious and warm, her smile genuine as her gaze settled on Alibaba, who had hurried to catch up. "I think you’re Alibaba? Sinbad mentioned you’d be arriving." Her eyes, a startling deep blue, held a spark of keen intelligence.

Alibaba blinked, momentarily flustered by her directness and the sheer presence she commanded despite her youthful appearance. "Uh, yes! That’s me," he stammered, scratching his head. He hesitated, trying desperately to keep his eyes fixed politely on her face and not wander downwards to the frankly impressive swell of her chest beneath the robe’s neckline. "Aren’t you... a bit young for being a powerful witch?" The question slipped out before he could censor it, his cheeks flushing instantly.

“Wow, that woman has huge tits," Judar stated flatly, arriving beside Hakuryuu, her crimson eyes fixed unblinkingly on the witch’s décolletage. Hakuryuu folded her arms tightly across her own chest, a sharp spike of irritation flashing across her face at Judar’s crude, unnecessary remark. The witch, Yamuraiha, merely laughed – a light, chiming sound like bells – completely unperturbed. She adjusted her hat, her blue eyes twinkling with amusement as she met Judar’s challenging stare. "Observant," she replied smoothly, her smile widening. "And perceptive, Alibaba. Power rarely correlates with age. Now," she turned, gesturing towards a charming cottage nestled amidst glowing flowers further up the path, its windows shimmering with soft light. "Shall we discuss why you're truly here? The storm inside you, Alibaba... and the shadow clinging to you, Hakuryuu. Time is a luxury Sinbad may claim, but your afflictions offer none." Her gaze, suddenly sharp and assessing, swept over them, stripping away the island's paradise veneer.

Inside the cottage, the air hummed with contained magic. Strange instruments lined shelves, glowing crystals pulsed softly on tables, and dried herbs hung from the rafters, releasing a complex, earthy scent. Yamuraiha settled gracefully onto a plush velvet chaise lounge, motioning for Alibaba to sit opposite her. "I can help you," she stated directly, her eyes locking onto his. Alibaba slumped onto a cushion, a wave of desperate relief washing over his face. "Right here? Now?" he asked, hope making his voice tremble. Yamuraiha smiled again, serene but firm. "Soon. But I need immense power for this ritual. More than I possess." Hakuryuu, leaning rigidly against the doorframe, arms still crossed, narrowed her eyes. "Like what?" she demanded, suspicion thick in her tone.

"Like a god," Yamuraiha answered simply, her gaze shifting to Hakuryuu. She produced a small, intricately carved obsidian vial from within her robes. "You need to extract its divine essence, Alibaba – channel it into this vessel. Bring that concentrated power to me." Hakuryuu’s scar throbbed violently. "Sounds like a trap," she hissed, pushing off the doorframe, her knuckles white. Judar snorted derisively, stepping forward, dark energy crackling faintly around her fists. "Sounds like bullshit," she spat. "How the fuck do you know how to siphon a god? Hakuryuu was the first who—"

"It doesn't matter," Sinbad's smooth voice cut through Judar's outburst. He materialized silently behind Yamuraiha’s chaise, one hand resting casually on its back, his golden eyes gleaming. "That," he stated, his gaze fixed on Alibaba’s paling face, "is the price for the witch's aid. And the price for you, Hakuryuu," he added, his gaze sliding to her, "is Judar." Hakuryuu lunged forward half a step, fury igniting her words. "You want her in chains!" Sinbad threw his head back and laughed, the sound rich and utterly devoid of warmth. "No," he corrected, still chuckling, his golden eyes locking onto Hakuryuu’s with terrifying intensity. "Her hand in marriage." The fragrant air in the cottage turned instantly frigid. Judar froze, her crimson eyes widening fractionally before narrowing into pure, murderous slits. Hakuryuu stared, stunned into momentary silence, the obsidian vial in Yamuraiha’s hand seeming to pulse with ominous promise.

"You can't have her!" Hakuryuu snarled, the words ripped from her throat through gritted teeth. Sinbad smiled again, slow and predatory. "And what claim do you have over her?" he asked, his voice deceptively soft, shutting Hakuryuu down with the brutal simplicity of the question. He shifted his gaze to Judar, who stood rigid, dark energy swirling violently around her clenched fists. "I have offered before, Judar," Sinbad murmured, stepping closer, ignoring Hakuryuu completely. "You declined. And then you fled into a refuge where I couldn't reach you." He gestured towards Hakuryuu. "She found you years later, asking for my help. I could see it – she hated Gyokuen as much as you did. She was desperate. So I told Hakuryuu about you. Told him to search and find you." Sinbad spread his hands, triumphant. "And look, she did. Wonderful."

Judar breathed slowly, a low, dangerous hiss escaping her lips. "You used Hakuryuu... to bring me here?!" Sinbad shrugged, the picture of casual indifference. "Oh, she didn't know," he said airily. "But I knew you. Desperate to help people in need. Because nobody helped you when you needed it yourself." His voice hardened. "You'd come here one day and beg me to free Hakuryuu from her curse, knowing I actually can... and pay my price." His golden eyes bored into Judar’s. "Bind yourself to Sindria. Serve me. Or Hakuryuu will die." He glanced at Yamuraiha, who gave a small, reluctant nod, her gaze filled with sorrow. "Sooner than later," Sinbad added softly, turning back to Hakuryuu. "From what I can tell." He stretched his arm out towards her, palm open. "Come here."

Hakuryuu recoiled, whispering, "No." Sinbad moved faster than thought. He grabbed Hakuryuu’s scarred forearm, his grip like steel. With his other hand, he shoved her sleeve up past the elbow. The skin wasn't just scarred; it was blackened, veins like dark ink crawling upwards towards her shoulder. Hakuryuu gasped, a sound of pure agony escaping her as Sinbad’s touch sent searing pain lancing through her nerves. "It must hurt to even breathe," Sinbad commented clinically, his gaze fixed on the spreading corruption. He looked up, meeting Hakuryuu’s wide, terrified eyes. "I'd say a week. At most." His voice was chillingly matter-of-fact. "Maybe more... if we remove your arm. Halting the spreading a bit." Judar screamed, pure rage and terror ripping through the cottage as dark energy exploded outwards, shattering crystals and overturning instruments. Yamuraiha flinched, clutching the obsidian vial tightly. Hakuryuu stared at her own blackened arm in Sinbad’s grip, the world narrowing to the agonizing throb and the terrifying certainty in Sinbad’s golden eyes.

Outside the cottage, beneath the frangipani tree heavy with blossoms, Hakuryuu leaned against the trunk, trembling. The phantom agony still pulsed in her arm. Judar paced furiously nearby, crimson eyes blazing. "We'll do it," Hakuryuu whispered, her voice raw but resolute. She met Judar’s furious gaze. "We'll bring this god to you." Sinbad emerged from the cottage doorway, a faint, satisfied smile touching his lips. "Good," he said smoothly. Judar whirled on Hakuryuu, her voice a sharp crack. "What are you doing?" Hakuryuu pushed off the tree, stepping close. "We are going to do what he asks," she stated, her voice low and intense. "To heal Alibaba." She reached out, her fingers brushing Judar’s tense arm. "But I won't surrender you to him. I swore I'd do what it takes to never have anyone abuse your power again." Her scar throbbed fiercely with the vow.

Judar stared at her, the fury momentarily replaced by stunned disbelief. "I swore myself," she hissed, her voice trembling with suppressed emotion, "I'd do what it takes to prevent your death." Hakuryuu froze, searching Judar’s crimson eyes. The implication hung thickly between them. "Are you saying..." Hakuryuu breathed, her voice barely audible, "...you want to marry Sinbad? For me?" Judar flinched, then turned sharply away, her shoulders rigid. "If that's what it takes," she muttered, the words thick and heavy. She didn't look back. "I'd suffer more... if you died." The confession hung in the fragrant air, stark and terrifying. Hakuryuu stared at Judar’s retreating back, the island’s vibrant beauty suddenly feeling like a suffocating cage tightening around them both. Sinbad watched them, his golden eyes gleaming with triumph.

----

Hakuryuu leaned against the cold balcony railing, knuckles white as Sindria’s harbor glittered below, drowned in garish festival lights and drunken laughter. The celebration felt like a mockery. Judar had come here—not for power, not for revenge—to sacrifice herself. For her. The realization clawed at Hakuryuu’s throat, thick and suffocating. She wanted to scream, to shatter the glassy perfection of the night. But all she could do was grip the railing harder, the metal biting into her palms. Judar would bleed either way: shackled to Sinbad or shattered by Hakuryuu’s failure. There was no path left that didn’t end in Judar’s pain.

Her thoughts drifted, unbidden, to Judar’s hidden lake—the quiet sanctuary far from palaces and kings. Sunlight dappling the water as Judar bathed, skin glistening, raven hair fanned out like liquid fire. The memory of Judar turning, catching Hakuryuu’s gaze, offering a rare, unguarded smile—soft, almost shy. That smile haunted her now. It hurt more than the blackened veins creeping up her arm, a phantom warmth in a world gone cold.

The next morning, Hakuryuu moved like a ghost. Each step sent jagged bolts of agony up her spine, her body arching involuntarily against the corruption’s relentless spread. She hunched her shoulders, biting her lip until it bled to stifle the gasps, as they rowed the borrowed dinghy toward the mist-shrouded islet. Alibaba’s voice cut through the damp silence, strained with nerves. "What do we know about this god?" Judar, poling the boat with grim efficiency, didn’t turn. Her crimson eyes stayed fixed on the approaching shore. "Nothing much, really," she muttered, the words flat. "Just that it’s old. Hungry. And we’re the meal." The dinghy scraped sand. Hakuryuu staggered onto the beach, her legs trembling, the island’s oppressive stillness pressing down like a tombstone.

"Why doesn't Sinbad do it himself?" Alibaba blurted out, frustration sharpening his tone as he scanned the dense, silent jungle looming before them. Hakuryuu didn't answer. Her breath hitched—a wet, ragged sound. She crumpled to her knees on the damp sand, clutching her blackened arm. A choked whimper escaped her clenched teeth as her body spasmed. "Fuck!" Judar hissed, dropping beside her instantly. Her hand flew to Hakuryuu's forehead, recoiling instantly. "She's burning up! Why the hell didn't you say anything?!" Hakuryuu tried to push herself up, muscles screaming in protest, but her vision swam violently. After a few agonizing minutes, she slumped back, trembling uncontrollably, her eyes glazed and distant. She’d given up.

Alibaba’s face paled. "There’s a fishing village," he whispered urgently, pointing toward a thin plume of smoke curling above the distant tree line. "East coast. Someone there… they might help." Without hesitation, he scooped Hakuryuu up, her slight frame limp and frighteningly hot against his chest. Judar didn’t protest, didn’t argue. Her jaw tightened, crimson eyes burning with helpless fury as she watched Alibaba break into a desperate sprint along the beach, sand spraying behind him. She knew he was faster. Hakuryuu’s shallow breaths rasped against Alibaba’s neck, each one a knife twisting in Judar’s gut.

The village elder’s hut smelled of dried fish and damp earth. The old man peered down at Hakuryuu laid out on a woven mat, her skin greyish, the black veins stark against her pallor. He sighed, a sound like dry leaves scraping stone. "She’s dying," he stated, his voice devoid of pity. Beside him stood a girl, perhaps sixteen, with hair like spun pink fire cascading down her back. Morgiana, the elder’s granddaughter. Her eyes, ancient and sorrowful, met Judar’s frantic gaze. "And she knows," Morgiana added softly, her voice barely audible. "She asked to die here." Judar’s fists clenched, dark energy flickering wildly around her knuckles. "She can’t!" The denial tore from her throat, raw and desperate. "Not yet!" The elder simply shook his head, while Morgiana watched Hakuryuu’s labored breathing, her pink eyes filled with a quiet, ancient sorrow.

"You fucking promised!" Judar screamed, tears spilling down her cheeks as she lunged towards Hakuryuu’s prone form. Alibaba caught her around the waist, his grip firm, hauling her back. "Stop it, Judar!" he shouted, his own voice thick with strain. "Don’t you see? Fighting this only prolongs her suffering!" He wrestled the thrashing witch towards the hut’s narrow doorway, Judar’s crimson eyes locked on Hakuryuu’s face. Hakuryuu weakly lifted her untainted hand, fingers trembling as she reached towards the commotion. "My arm," she rasped, her voice a threadbare whisper lost beneath Judar’s furious cries. "Cut... it off." She gasped, fighting for air. "Sinbad said... it'd give me... days." Alibaba managed to shove Judar outside into the humid dusk, her agonized scream echoing through the quiet village.

Alone in the dim hut, Morgiana knelt beside Hakuryuu. The dying woman’s feverish gaze fixed on her. "Please," Hakuryuu pleaded, her voice cracking. "Cut my arm... before she comes back." Morgiana shook her head slowly, her pink hair catching the faint light filtering through the reed walls. "No," she murmured, her voice gentle but firm. "You asked to die. I’ll let you." Hakuryuu’s eyes widened, a flicker of panic beneath the glaze of pain. "I... can't," she breathed, each word an effort. "Not yet. I have to know... Judar is happy." She swallowed convulsively. "Please," she begged again, desperation sharpening her whisper. "Cut it! Give me... time... to see..."

Morgiana’s pink eyes held Hakuryuu’s gaze, filled with a profound, weary understanding. She reached out, not for a blade, but to gently brush sweat-soaked strands of hair from Hakuryuu’s forehead. Her touch was cool, strangely calming. "To see her suffer more?" Morgiana asked softly, her voice barely stirring the heavy air. "To watch her break completely when you finally go?" She leaned closer, her ancient eyes holding Hakuryuu captive. "Is that the last gift you want to give her?" Hakuryuu stared, the frantic plea dying on her lips, replaced by a dawning, terrible comprehension. Outside, Judar’s choked sobs were the only sound in the encroaching darkness.

Morgiana rose silently, her movements fluid. She crossed the small hut to a low shelf, retrieving a small, unadorned wooden box. Returning to Hakuryuu’s side, she opened it, revealing a bed of dried moss cradling a single, withered frangipani blossom – stark white petals tinged with brown at the edges. "This bloomed the day my mother died," Morgiana murmured, placing the box beside Hakuryuu’s trembling hand. "It holds her peace." She didn’t offer false comfort or promises. She simply sat back on her heels, her gaze steady, waiting. The blossom seemed to pulse faintly with a soft, internal light, casting fragile shadows on Hakuryuu’s ashen face. The frantic need to do something, to fight, began to ebb, replaced by an overwhelming exhaustion that seeped deep into her bones.

Hakuryuu’s breath hitched, ragged and shallow. "I want to give her a home," she whispered, her voice cracking under the weight of fever and desperation. Her golden eyes locked onto Morgiana’s violet gaze, pleading. "I’m sure I can. Give me time." Morgiana studied her for a long moment, the silence thick with the scent of decay and damp earth. Then, slowly, she nodded. Without a word, she rose and retrieved a bone-handled knife from a woven basket, its edge gleaming dully in the hut’s dim light. She tore a long strip of clean linen from a bolt of fabric nearby, her movements precise, unhurried. Kneeling back beside Hakuryuu, she bound the fabric tightly just above the blackened corruption on Hakuryuu’s shoulder, the pressure making Hakuryuu gasp. "Breathe in," Morgiana instructed, her voice calm, almost detached. "It’ll hurt." Before Hakuryuu could fully inhale, the blade flashed down in one swift, brutal arc. Hakuryuu’s scream tore through the hut—raw, primal, a sound of pure agony that shattered the oppressive stillness.

Outside, the scream ripped through Judar like a physical blow. She froze mid-step, her crimson eyes widening in horror before she lunged for the hut’s entrance. Alibaba grabbed her arm, his own face pale with shock. "Judar, wait—!" But she wrenched free, stumbling through the doorway just as Morgiana straightened up, holding Hakuryuu’s severed arm. The limb was grotesque, the flesh below the linen tourniquet still weeping dark fluid where the knife had cleaved through bone and sinew. Hakuryuu lay unconscious on the mat, her breathing shallow, the stump hastily bound with more linen already blooming crimson. Judar stared, trembling, her voice a shattered whisper. "What... what did you do?" Morgiana met her gaze steadily, Hakuryuu’s arm still dripping in her hand. "She asked me," Morgiana stated simply. "I answered." She turned her eyes toward Alibaba, who stood frozen in the doorway. "You can summon fire?" she asked, her tone practical, urgent. "It’ll help seal the wound." Alibaba swallowed hard, his hands shaking as he stepped forward, flames flickering hesitantly to life at his fingertips. The air filled with the sickening scent of searing flesh.

Judar sank to her knees beside Hakuryuu’s unconscious form, her fingers hovering over the bandaged stump, afraid to touch. She traced the line of Hakuryuu’s jaw instead, pale and slack. Morgiana watched her, the pink-haired girl’s expression unreadable. "You both will suffer more," Morgiana murmured, her voice low, meant only for Judar’s ears. Alibaba heard it anyway, his gaze snapping to Judar’s face. He saw the raw agony etched there, the utter devastation. Deep down, he had known. Known long before he’d stumbled upon them kissing weeks ago in Judar’s hidden grove, their embrace fierce and desperate. Was love worth such blinding, brutal pain? Alibaba wondered, the heat from his own flames suddenly feeling cold against his skin. Judar didn’t look up. Her fingers curled into Hakuryuu’s remaining hand. "We need to get to the god’s residence," Judar choked out, her voice thick with unshed tears but terrifyingly flat. She remained unmoving, her gaze locked on Hakuryuu’s face. "I’ll do anything to save her," she added, the words a vow scraped from her soul. "No matter what."

Hours later, Judar and Alibaba walked through the suffocating darkness of a tunnel inside the island's core. The air grew colder, damp stone pressing in on them, the only sounds Alibaba’s footsteps echoing behind Judars. The tunnel finally opened into a vast, cavernous chamber. Stalactites hung like jagged teeth overhead, dripping icy water onto a floor littered with strange, phosphorescent fungi casting an eerie green glow. At the far end, a crude stone archway pulsed with a deep, unnatural light. Judar took a step towards it, her crimson eyes fixed on the pulsating arch. "Wait up!" a voice called, strained but familiar, echoing strangely off the cavern walls. Judar froze, then whirled around, disbelief warring with desperate hope on her face. Alibaba gasped, stumbling back a step. Hakuryuu stood leaning heavily against the tunnel entrance they had just passed through, her face deathly pale, her eyes fever-bright but focused. Her left sleeve hung empty, pinned hastily at the shoulder. She pushed herself off the wall, swaying slightly. "Didn't think... I'd let you face a god... alone?" she rasped, forcing a weak, defiant smile towards Judar.

Morgiana emerged silently from the shadows behind Hakuryuu, her eyes scanning the cavern with unnerving calm. Judar’s expression hardened instantly. "What the hell?" she snarled, stalking towards Hakuryuu, her voice tight with fury and fear. "You should be resting!" Hakuryuu met her gaze, stubbornness etched onto her exhausted features. "I insisted," she breathed, each word an effort. Morgiana stepped forward, her pink hair catching the eerie green light. "She explained," she stated simply, her voice echoing softly. "I followed." Judar’s fists clenched at her sides, dark energy flickering wildly around her knuckles. "She’ll die!" she protested, her voice cracking, gesturing wildly at Hakuryuu’s frail form. Morgiana tilted her head slightly, her ancient violet eyes locking onto Judar’s frantic crimson ones. "She’d have died this morning if you’d let her," she answered, her tone chillingly matter-of-fact.

Judar stared at Morgiana, then back at Hakuryuu. The raw panic in her eyes slowly bled into a stunned, disbelieving awe. She closed the distance in two quick strides and gently, almost reverently, pulled Hakuryuu against her uninjured side, careful of the bandaged stump. Hakuryuu leaned into the support, a shaky sigh escaping her lips. Judar looked down at her, a flicker of exasperation mixing with profound relief. "You’re so damn stupid," Judar whispered, her voice thick with emotion she couldn’t hide. Hakuryuu managed a faint, breathless laugh, the sound echoing softly in the vast chamber. "You told me I couldn’t survive five minutes without you," she breathed back, tilting her head up. Judar met her halfway, their kiss fierce and desperate against the backdrop of dripping water and pulsing light, a silent promise exchanged in the cavern’s gloom.

Alibaba cleared his throat loudly, shifting his weight uncomfortably. "Come on, guys," he said, folding his arms tightly across his chest, his gaze pointedly fixed on the glowing archway ahead. Morgiana, observing the scene with her usual detached calm, glanced at Alibaba’s flushed face. A ghost of a smile touched her lips. "Don’t be jealous," she commented softly, her eyes holding a flicker of something almost like amusement in the eerie green light. Alibaba spluttered, turning an even deeper shade of red as Judar broke the kiss with a defiant smirk, her arm tightening protectively around Hakuryuu’s waist.

"Dont worry," Alibaba muttered, forcing a strained smile towards Morgiana as they began walking towards the pulsing archway. "You're cuter than Hakuryuu anyway." Morgiana blinked, her pale cheeks flushing a delicate pink for a fleeting moment before her usual impassive mask slid back into place. Hakuryuu, leaning heavily against Judar, managed a weak chuckle. "Where's your Magi?" she called out towards Alibaba, her voice raspy but laced with dry humor. "Sick," Alibaba replied flatly, his eyes scanning the shifting shadows clinging to the cavern walls. "Had to rest." He shot Hakuryuu a pointed look. "Like you should've."

The group moved cautiously down the corridor beyond the archway. The air hummed, thick and electric. The very stone walls seemed to breathe, pulsing with a deep, rhythmic light that shifted colors – blues bleeding into violets, then greens. Strange, geometric patterns shimmered briefly on the surfaces before dissolving like smoke. "Magic," Morgiana murmured, her voice low and alert, her pink eyes tracking the unstable energies swirling around them. "Of course," Judar snapped, rolling her crimson eyes impatiently, though her grip on Hakuryuu tightened instinctively. "I can hear it," Hakuryuu whispered suddenly, her golden eyes widening. She pulled away slightly from Judar and placed her remaining hand flat against the vibrating wall. Her brow furrowed in concentration. "The god... he's... sad..." she breathed, confusion etching her pale features. "Not angry. Why?" Judar froze, her own expression shifting from irritation to startled realization. "I feel it too," she whispered back, her voice tight with disbelief. "It’s... grief."

"Let me go," Hakuryuu said abruptly, pushing herself fully upright despite her obvious weakness. Determination hardened her gaze as she looked towards the pulsing heart of the corridor ahead. "I want to see. Wait here," she commanded, her voice gaining surprising strength. "I’ll talk to him." Before anyone could protest – Judar’s hand already reaching out, Alibaba opening his mouth – Hakuryuu stepped forward and vanished into the swirling, shifting energies of the corridor, swallowed by the pulsing light.

The silence that followed was thick, charged with tension. Judar took an involuntary step forward, her crimson eyes fixed on the spot where Hakuryuu disappeared. Alibaba shifted nervously, his fists clenching. Morgiana stood perfectly still, her eyes scanning the corridor walls and ceiling. Then, without warning, the shifting shadows coalesced. Tendrils of pure darkness detached themselves from the walls, lashing out with terrifying speed towards Judar and Alibaba. Judar snarled, dark energy flaring around her hands as she prepared to unleash a torrent of destruction. But Morgiana moved faster. She didn't summon magic; her body became a blur of controlled motion. Darting between Judar and Alibaba, her movements were fluid, impossibly swift. Her hand shot out, fingers rigid, slicing through the shadowy tendrils with the precision of a blade. They dissipated like smoke where she struck, her pink hair a brief flash in the chaotic gloom, her expression utterly focused, betraying no hint of strain as she effortlessly cut through the attacking darkness.

Inside the swirling vortex of light, Hakuryuu stumbled onto a desolate, windswept plain under a bruised purple sky. Before her, the air shimmered violently. Bones erupted from the ground, twisting and knitting together with grotesque speed. Sinew stretched, skin like cracked obsidian formed over the frame, and immense, tattered wings unfurled with a sound like tearing canvas. Belial manifested as a colossal skeletal beast, towering over Hakuryuu, its eye sockets blazing with cold, blue-white fire. Its voice echoed not in her ears, but directly within her mind, ancient and heavy with sorrow. "Child of pain," it intoned, the words vibrating her bones. "Sinbad offers salvation for your prince, yes. But the price is Judar's soul." Hakuryuu gasped, staggering back. Belial's bony head tilted, the fire in its eyes intensifying. "He will bind her magic – her very essence – to Sindria's poisoned core. An eternal anchor, shackled to the rage of gods chained below. She becomes fuel, nothing more. To prevent the eruption Sinbad himself unleashed." Hakuryuu's golden eyes widened in horror. Sacrifice Judar? Bind her? The thought was a physical blow. "Alibaba... for Judar?"

Belial's skeletal jaws parted in a silent roar, images flooding Hakuryuu's mind: Sinbad, decades younger, standing amidst verdant fields, directing vast drills deep into the earth, siphoning raw magical power. The vision shifted – the land convulsed, the sea churned black, monstrous abominations clawing their way onto shores, citizens twisting into shrieking horrors. Sinbad, face etched with agony, raising his blade against his own mutated people. Then, darker still: the caverns beneath rebuilt Sindria, thick chains forged of impossible magic binding writhing masses of furious, diminished gods deep within the bedrock. Their collective rage pulsed like a diseased heart. "He learned nothing," Belial's voice hissed in her skull. "Only containment. More chains. More stolen power. Gyokuen whispers the same poison: eradicate magic, control all power. Sinbad hoards it above; she seeks to annihilate it below. They dance the same dance. Judar is merely the sacrifice to delay the inevitable collapse." Hakuryuu saw it then – Sinbad's grand vision wasn't peace, but absolute dominion. Judar wasn't a bride; she was a battery, a tool to be consumed. Gyokuen's purge wasn't cleansing; it was the other side of Sinbad's coin. Control or destroy. Both paths demanded Judar's annihilation.

Hakuryuu stood frozen on the desolate plain, the skeletal god looming before her, its cold fire reflecting in her wide, horrified eyes. The weight of Belial's revelation crushed her. Sinbad's desperate bargain wasn't salvation; it was trading one soul for another, damning Judar to an eternity of torment beneath Sindria to save Alibaba above. And Sinbad, the hero king, was no savior – he was the architect of this slow apocalypse, partnered with the very monster Hakuryuu had fought her entire life. Gyokuen's cold ambition mirrored Sinbad's ruthless pragmatism perfectly. Control or destroy. The words echoed in her mind, chillingly clear. To save Alibaba meant surrendering Judar to chains worse than death. To save Judar meant condemning Alibaba to the fate Sinbad had decreed. Her breath hitched, a ragged sound in the oppressive silence. The choice was monstrous, impossible. Loyalty warred with love, duty with desperation. Her gaze dropped to her remaining hand, trembling violently. Which bond would she break? Which friend would she betray? The skeletal god watched, its fiery gaze unblinking, waiting for the fractured girl to choose her path to damnation.

Hakuryuu’s trembling ceased. Her head snapped up, golden eyes blazing with sudden, terrifying clarity. The impossible choice dissolved, replaced by a third path, forged in the crucible of Belial’s truths and her own desperate will. "Give me your power," she commanded, her voice low but resonant, cutting through the god’s oppressive presence. She stepped forward, unflinching, meeting the blazing blue-white fire in Belial’s sockets. "You’ve shown me what I need to know, and I know what to do." Her voice gained strength, ringing with absolute conviction. "With your power, I can cure Alibaba. I am sure I can." She raised her single hand, palm facing the colossal beast. "Because I have the gift to control white magic, and I am Zagan’s vessel." The air crackled around her, strands of pure white light beginning to coil around her fingers like living serpents. "Submit yourself to me," she demanded, the command echoing strangely in the desolate space, "and I’ll free the gods Sinbad has caged under his country. I’ll destroy Gyokuen." A fierce, defiant light ignited in her eyes. "And I’ll free you too."

Belial’s reaction was instantaneous. A sound like grinding mountains filled the air – a deep, rumbling vibration that shook the very ground beneath Hakuryuu’s feet. It wasn’t anger. It was laughter. Cold, ancient, and utterly devoid of mirth. The skeletal god threw its massive head back, the blue-white fire in its eye sockets flaring violently. "Submit?" The word boomed within Hakuryuu’s mind, laced with incredulous scorn. "Child, you stand before a fragment of the Primordial Dark, broken and bound, yet you command submission?" The laughter intensified, a psychic wave that threatened to buckle Hakuryuu’s knees. "Your arrogance mirrors Sinbad’s! Your desperation, Gyokuen’s!" The skeletal jaws snapped shut with a thunderous clack. "You offer freedom? With what? A stolen shard of Zagan’s essence? A mortal shell already crumbling?" The god leaned its immense skull closer, the cold fire bathing Hakuryuu in an eerie, chilling light. "You are nothing but a vessel waiting to shatter. And you dare command me?"

Hakuryuu didn’t flinch. The white light around her hand flared brighter, pushing back against the god’s cold aura. "I dare," she stated, her voice steady despite the god’s crushing presence. "Because I see you, Belial. Not just power. Not just rage." Her eyes held the god’s fiery gaze. "I see the grief. The sorrow of the chained. The betrayal Sinbad wrought." She took another step forward, the white magic intensifying, forming intricate, glowing patterns in the air around her. "You showed me the truth. Now witness the consequence. I don’t ask for submission. I demand a pact. Your power, freely given, to break the chains you showed me. To heal my friend. To burn the poison from this world." The white light surged, forming a complex sigil before her. "Refuse, and I walk away. Leave you to your chains and your despair. Or," her voice dropped to a fierce whisper, "accept. And see what this 'broken vessel' can truly do." She held the glowing sigil out towards the towering god, an offering and a challenge. The skeletal beast stared, the mocking laughter dying in its throat, replaced by a profound, unsettling silence. The cold fire in its eyes flickered, not with scorn, but with something Hakuryuu hadn’t seen before: a flicker of stunned, reluctant consideration.

Outside the vortex, Judar felt the shift – a surge of ancient, icy power clashing violently with Hakuryuu’s fragile white magic. "Hakuryuu!" she screamed, crimson eyes wide with terror. Dark energy exploded from her, shattering the pulsing barrier of the corridor in a shower of prismatic shards. She tore through the dissipating energy, Alibaba and Morgiana stumbling after her. The sight that met them stole her breath: Hakuryuu stood defiant before the colossal skeletal god, her body trembling violently, veins glowing an unnatural, sickly blue-white beneath her skin as Belial’s power flooded her. Cracks, like fractured porcelain, began to spiderweb across her face and neck, light bleeding from the fissures. She was channeling the god, but she was moments from shattering. Judar’s heart lurched. Attack the god? Destroy the source of the power ripping Hakuryuu apart? Or pour everything she had into stabilizing the vessel, into keeping Hakuryuu whole long enough to contain the impossible tide? There was no time to weigh the choice. Instinct screamed. Judar lunged forward, not towards Belial, but towards Hakuryuu. "Hold on!" she roared, slamming her palms against Hakuryuu’s back. Pure, raw black djinn power surged from Judar, not to attack, but to reinforce, to weave a desperate, protective lattice around Hakuryuu’s crumbling form, trying to hold the floodgates shut against the torrent of divine power threatening to obliterate her.

The conflicting energies collided within Hakuryuu – Belial’s ancient, icy might, her own straining white magic, and now Judar’s fierce, protective darkness. It felt like being torn apart and fused back together simultaneously. A choked gasp escaped her lips. The cracks in her skin pulsed brighter, then dimmed slightly as Judar’s power braced them. Belial watched, the cold fire in its sockets flaring with intense, alien curiosity. The sigil Hakuryuu had formed still hung in the air, flickering erratically. "Pact..." Hakuryuu managed to rasp, her voice strained, her golden eyes locked on the god. "Not... submission... Partnership. Your grief... for my resolve." She forced the words out, each one an agony. "Help me... heal Alibaba. Help me... shatter Sinbad's chains. Help me... burn Gyokuen from this world." She drew a shuddering breath, pushing more of her own will, her own fragile magic, into the trembling sigil. "In return... I free you. I free all of you. Not as a vessel... but as the key." The white light flared once more, defiant against the blue-white cold. "Choose... Belial. Hope... or despair."

The skeletal god remained motionless, a monolith of bone and shadow. The silence stretched, thick and heavy, broken only by Hakuryuu’s ragged breathing and the low hum of the conflicting magics warring within her. Then, slowly, deliberately, Belial lowered its immense skull. It didn’t touch the sigil. Instead, it opened its jaws wide, unleashing not a roar, but a silent wave of pure, concentrated power – a river of blue-white fire that flowed not towards Hakuryuu, but into the glowing sigil she held. The sigil blazed, absorbing the god’s energy, transforming from white to a deep, swirling vortex of white and blue. The connection snapped into place, not a chain, but a bridge. Hakuryuu gasped, her body jolting as the violent, shattering pressure within her shifted, stabilized. The cracks in her skin sealed, the blue-white glow beneath her skin settling into a steady, deep pulse. The immense power was still there, vast and terrifying, but it was no longer tearing her apart. It was contained. Channeled. Hers. She stood straighter, exhaustion etched deep but her eyes blazing with fierce, triumphant light. The pact was sealed. The path was chosen. The broken vessel had become the conduit.

"What did you do?" Alibaba’s voice was a raw scrape of disbelief and fear. He stared at Hakuryuu, at the impossible power radiating from her transformed figure – the long, flowing white hair, the multiple arms, the countless eyes observing the world with ancient awareness, the skeletal structure subtly reinforcing her form. He clutched the vial Sinbad had given him, its contents glowing faintly with promised salvation. "We were supposed to bring this to Sinbad! He’s done it before!" His voice cracked. "He could have healed me!" Hakuryuu turned one of her many-eyed gazes towards him. A flicker of profound sadness touched her expression, quickly replaced by steely resolve. "Using people," she whispered, her voice layered, echoing with Belial’s resonance yet distinctly her own. "Sending them to give power to him. Feeding the chains." She raised one of her four hands, palm facing Alibaba. White light, pure and intense, laced with threads of deep blue, coalesced around her fingers. "I can heal you now. No conditions."

The light surged forward, not a beam, but a gentle, enveloping wave. It washed over Alibaba. He gasped, a sound of pure shock, as the constant, gnawing agony that had been his shadow for days vanished instantly. It wasn’t just the absence of pain; it was a flood of pure vitality. Color rushed back into his face, the lines of exhaustion smoothing. His legs, which had felt weak and unreliable moments before, felt strong, grounded. He straightened, drawing a deep, clear breath, feeling strength course through him – not just human strength, but a resilience, a solidity that felt… divine. Enough to hold a god.

A stunned silence hung for a heartbeat. Then, Alibaba exploded into motion. He threw his head back and laughed, a sound of pure, unadulterated joy that echoed in the desolate space. "It's gone!" he yelled, spinning in a wild, ecstatic circle, his arms flung wide. "Hakuryuu, it's gone! You did it!" His eyes, bright and clear, landed on Morgiana. Without hesitation, he darted towards her, scooping her up in a fierce, exuberant hug and spinning her around. Morgiana, usually stoic, let out a soft, surprised breath, a faint, genuine smile touching her lips as she steadied herself against his shoulder. "Good for you," she murmured, her voice thick with relief, her gaze flicking past him to Hakuryuu. "Truly."

Judar hadn't moved. She stood rooted, her crimson eyes wide, fixed solely on Hakuryuu’s transformed figure. The multiple eyes, the flowing hair, the subtle reinforcement of bone beneath skin – none of it seemed monstrous to her. Awe, raw and profound, washed over her face, replacing the terror that had gripped her moments before. "You're so…" she breathed, the word catching in her throat. "Beautiful." Hesitantly, almost reverently, she reached up, her fingers trembling slightly as they brushed against Hakuryuu’s cheek, tracing the smooth, cool skin where cracks had been moments before. "I'm so glad you're okay."

Hakuryuu moved with impossible grace. One of her lower arms slid gently behind Judar’s back, another beneath her knees, lifting her effortlessly off the ground. She pressed Judar gently against the cold, smooth surface of a nearby obsidian pillar, cradling her. Tears welled in Hakuryuu’s golden eyes, spilling over as she leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to Judar’s lips. "I can save you too," Hakuryuu whispered against her mouth, her voice layered with Belial’s resonance and her own fierce love. "I can save everyone." Judar’s arms flew around Hakuryuu’s neck, clinging desperately. "I don’t fucking care about me," Judar choked out, burying her face against Hakuryuu’s shoulder, her voice muffled by tears. "Just… don’t go. Don’t die. Ever."

----

Back in the village, inside their shared tent, Judar sat perched on a low wooden counter, swinging her legs. She tore into a piece of dried meat with sharp teeth, crimson eyes gleaming. "So," she mumbled around a mouthful, spraying crumbs. "I guess now we go back and kick Sinbad’s ass or something, huh?" Alibaba, sitting cross-legged on a woven rug, rolled his eyes skyward. He rubbed his newly healed arm, marveling at the absence of pain. "We can’t just go everywhere and kick people’s asses, Judar," he muttered, though a reluctant smile tugged at his lips. Sinbad’s strength was legendary, a mountain they couldn’t hope to climb head-on, even with Hakuryuu’s newfound power. "Kicking ass is my solution for everything," Judar declared, grinning fiercely and wiping grease from her chin. "Simple. Effective."

Judar swung her legs harder, kicking her heels rhythmically against the cabinet door below the counter. She swallowed the last bite of dried meat, licking grease from her fingers with exaggerated relish. Her crimson eyes fixed intently on Hakuryuu, who sat cross-legged on the floor, surrounded by scattered scrolls and her glowing spellbook. "Alright, genius," Judar drawled, leaning forward eagerly. "Spill it. What's the big plan? Do we sneak in? Poison his tea? Turn his fancy palace into a giant slug?" She grinned, baring sharp teeth. "I vote slug."

Hakuryuu leaned back slightly, her golden eyes locking onto Judar’s crimson gaze. "We can’t defeat Sinbad," she stated, her voice low and layered with Belial’s resonance. "But I know someone who can." She paused, letting the weight settle. "You have to trust me for this plan to work." Judar didn’t hesitate. "Alright," she nodded sharply, her fingers tightening on Hakuryuu’s shoulders. "I’ll do as you say." Alibaba shifted uncomfortably on the rug. "I’d like to hear the plan first," he argued, his brow furrowed. "Already not liking the tone in your voice." Judar whipped her head around, baring her teeth. "Fuck you," she hissed. "We risked our goddamn lives for you, so be a little more grateful." Alibaba flinched, dropping his gaze. "Sorry," he mumbled.

Hakuryuu sighed, the sound echoing faintly. "Judar," she began gently, "he’s right. My plan is risky. And it could possibly fail." Her new silver-white hand flexed, the intricate joints moving with unnatural smoothness. "It’s okay to have doubt." She lifted the arm slightly, the polished surface catching the lamplight. Alibaba stared, fascinated. "Amazing," he breathed. Judar slid off Hakuryuu’s lap, kneeling before her instead. Her crimson eyes traced the gleaming metal fingers as she reached out, her touch surprisingly tender against the cool surface. "Does it hurt?" she whispered.

"No," Hakuryuu murmured, a soft smile touching her lips. "It feels... whole." She turned her hand, interlacing her silver fingers with Judar’s warm ones. "I feel you. Your strength, your fire... your emotions." Her golden eyes softened. "And I feel this." She leaned forward, her voice dropping to a whisper shared only between them. Judar surged up, meeting her halfway in a fierce, possessive kiss that silenced any lingering protest. Alibaba looked away, cheeks flushing, the intricate silver arm momentarily forgotten in the raw intimacy of the moment.

Alibaba shifted awkwardly on the rug, clearing his throat. "I'm still here, you know?" His gaze flickered between Hakuryuu's silver arm and Judar's possessive glare. "Not that I'm not happy you managed to regenerate your arm. Which is super scary, if you ask me." He rubbed his own healed shoulder unconsciously. "Restoring limbs isn't really unheard of, Alibaba," Hakuryuu murmured, gently disentangling her silver fingers from Judar's grip. Her golden eyes held a weary patience. "Alright. I'll explain my plan." She leaned forward, the lamplight catching the subtle bone reinforcements beneath her skin. "The only person strong enough to fight Sinbad is my mother."

Judar stiffened, crimson eyes narrowing to slits. "What are you saying we ask her to fight Sinbad for us!?" she demanded, voice sharp with disbelief. Hakuryuu met her gaze steadily. "You will return to Sindria. Both of you. Tell Sinbad I died in the vortex." She gestured towards her own chest, where Belial's power hummed like frozen lightning beneath the surface. "He'd sense the god within me instantly if I came near. So I need to stay hidden. Far from his reach."

Alibaba paled. "Lie to Sinbad? To his face? In his own palace?" The words tumbled out, laced with dread. Hakuryuu's expression didn't waver. "Yes. Make him believe it utterly. Mourn me convincingly." Her gaze hardened, ancient power swirling in her golden irises. "Only then, when he thinks Belial is lost... only then will my mother emerge. And when she does," Hakuryuu's voice dropped to a whisper colder than the void, "she will tear Sinbad's empire apart from the inside." Judar's lips curled into a slow, feral grin. The plan was madness. It was perfect.

Hakuryuu turned fully to Judar, reaching out with both hands – flesh and silver – to cradle her face. "I know what I'm asking," she murmured, her thumbs brushing away the angry moisture gathering in Judar's crimson eyes. "Every minute apart feels like theft." Her own voice thickened. "But Sinbad's chains choke the world. Gyokuen's poison spreads. If we hide... if we just take our time..." She leaned her forehead against Judar's. "There is no future. Not for anyone. Not for us." The truth hung heavy and undeniable between them.

Judar shuddered, a raw sound escaping her throat. She gripped Hakuryuu's wrists, her nails digging in. "Fine," she rasped, the word ripped from her. "I'll go. I'll play the grieving fool clinging to Sindria's scraps." Her eyes burned with furious tears. "But you promise me. Promise you'll be there. When it's time. Promise you'll come back." Hakuryuu kissed her, fierce and desperate, pouring every ounce of her resolve into it. "I promise," she breathed against Judar's lips. "I'll shatter every chain to get back to you." Judar clung tighter, burying her face in Hakuryuu's neck, breathing her in like a lifeline.

Alibaba watched them, a knot of unease tightening in his stomach. The cost felt immense, the risk astronomical. He saw the agony in Hakuryuu's eyes, the terrifying resolve beneath the grief. He saw Judar's fierce, broken acceptance. "Alright," he said quietly, pushing himself up. His voice was steadier than he felt. "We go to Sindria. We sell the lie." He met Hakuryuu's gaze, a flicker of his old determination surfacing. "Just... don't be late." Hakuryuu managed a ghost of a smile, bittersweet and filled with impossible hope. "I won't."

Judar pulled back abruptly, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand, smearing tears and grease. Her crimson gaze burned into Hakuryuu’s. "Sinbad won't believe I'd just... settle," she spat, the word tasting like ash. "Not after everything. Not willingly." Hakuryuu’s expression softened with profound understanding. "He saw you at Sindria’s fall," she murmured, her voice layered with Belial’s resonance and aching tenderness. "He saw your loneliness, your rage. He offered you a purpose once. Now, offer him control. Tell him Hakuryuu is dead. Tell him Belial is lost. Tell him..." Hakuryuu paused, her silver hand gently brushing Judar’s cheek. "...tell him you have nothing left. That you need the structure, the power Sindria offers. That you’re tired of fighting alone. He’ll believe the desperation. He craves it."

Judar shuddered, a raw, wounded sound escaping her. "For you," she whispered fiercely, clutching Hakuryuu’s robes. "Only for you." She turned sharply, storming out of the tent without another word, the flap snapping shut behind her like a gunshot. Alibaba stared after her, then back at Hakuryuu. "Her time... your time..." he began, his voice thick with worry. "Judar loses precious moments. Every second counts." Hakuryuu closed her golden eyes, the ancient power swirling beneath her skin momentarily dimming. "I know," she breathed, the weariness profound. "But if the world dies, Judar dies with it. If Sinbad and Gyokuen drain the planet dry... there will be no safe haven. No warm, hidden place left for anyone. Not even for a day."

She opened her eyes, the resolve hardening like ice over deep water. "The temptation to run... to hide with her... it was sweet," Hakuryuu admitted, her voice barely audible. "Judar offered it. But I could never rest. Not knowing she had no future. Not while Sinbad’s chains tighten and Gyokuen’s poison spreads." She looked towards the tent flap where Judar had vanished. "I fight for her future. Even if it costs me every moment I have left." The silence that followed was heavy, filled only by the distant sounds of the village and the terrifying weight of the path chosen.

Chapter Text

Outside, Judar sat hunched amidst a field of crimson blooms, their petals like spilled blood against the twilight grass. She squeezed her eyes shut as Hakuryuu’s footsteps approached, soft on the earth. This was goodbye. "If we took some of their seeds," Judar’s voice cracked, her fingers brushing a velvety petal, "we could plant them in my forest. We’d have so many! Right at my house, I—" She stopped herself abruptly, hugging her knees tighter. Such a stupid dream. Her home was ash. And Hakuryuu would... "Belial’s power can’t heal your curse, can it?" she whispered, tears already tracking through the dust on her cheeks. She knew the answer.

"Nobody can," Hakuryuu confirmed softly, kneeling beside her. The scent of the flowers was cloying, thick with sorrow. "That’s why Sinbad will believe you when you tell him I died. Deep down, you know that even he couldn’t cure it. That he lied." She reached out, her silver hand hovering near Judar’s trembling shoulder. "I’m sorry for leaving you. Now and..." Hakuryuu’s voice faltered, the ancient power within her flickering with a grief older than empires. "...well, I don’t know how much time I’ve gained with Belial’s strength. But I’ll use every second to break Sinbad. To give you a world worth living in."

Judar didn’t look up. Her shoulders shook silently. Hakuryuu leaned forward, pressing her lips to the crown of Judar’s head, breathing in the scent of wildflowers and salt. Then she stood, turning away without another word. The path stretched before her, cold and solitary, leading away from the crimson blooms and the trembling figure curled among them.

----

"Alibaba!" Aladdin’s voice rang out, bright as sunshine on Sindria’s marble terraces. He bounded forward, a crown of woven sea-lavender and starblooms perched crookedly on his white hair. Before Alibaba could react, the smaller boy collided with him in a fierce hug, nearly knocking him off balance. "Good to see you!" Aladdin beamed, pulling back, his blue eyes sparkling. "Look! The gardeners taught me how to make these. Everyone here is... surprisingly nice." He gestured vaguely towards the palace gardens below, where courtiers strolled amidst vibrant blooms. Beside Alibaba, Judar stood utterly still, a silent statue carved from ice. Her crimson eyes were fixed, unseeing, on the distant horizon where the sea met the sky. Alibaba’s throat tightened as he gently extracted himself from Aladdin’s embrace. "Aladdin..." he began, his voice thick. He forced himself to meet the boy’s trusting gaze. "Hakuryuu... she didn’t make it." He kept his explanation clipped, brutal in its simplicity: Belial’s overwhelming power, Hakuryuu weakened by the relentless curse, the vortex swallowing her whole. Judar’s knuckles whitened where she clutched a bundle wrapped tightly in rough-spun grey wool against her chest – Hakuryuu’s severed silver arm hidden within. "She used her last magic," Alibaba added hoarsely, gesturing to his own perfectly healed shoulder, the phantom ache a cruel reminder. "To save me."

Hours bled into dusk. Judar stood alone on Sinbad’s highest private balcony, the wind whipping strands of dark hair across her face. Below, Sindria glittered like a jewel – cascading waterfalls lit by enchanted lanterns, graceful bridges spanning canals, the distant hum of prosperity thick in the air. But Judar felt only the oppressive thrum beneath her feet, the deep, rhythmic pulse like a monstrous heartbeat. Gods, she thought, her lip curling in silent contempt. Chained beneath the marble and gold, their essence siphoned raw to fuel Sinbad’s impossible paradise. Their silent screams vibrated in her bones. The heavy tread of boots approached, deliberate and unhurried. Sinbad stopped beside her, leaning casually on the polished railing she gripped. He didn’t look at her, his gaze sweeping over his glittering domain. "I heard Hakuryuu died," he stated, his voice smooth as silk, devoid of inflection. "Swallowed by Belial’s power. A tragic end for such... potential." He finally turned his head, his violet eyes sharp, dissecting. "And you brought me her arm? A morbid souvenir, Judar. Or perhaps," his lips curved into a knowing, almost pitying smile, "a plea?"

Judar didn’t flinch. She met his gaze, her crimson eyes burning with a carefully banked fire – not rage, but a hollowed-out desperation that felt like acid in her veins. "Souvenir?" she echoed, her voice raspy, stripped bare. She tightened her grip on the wool-wrapped bundle. "It’s all that’s left." She turned fully to him, her posture rigid, every line screaming exhaustion and defeat. "Belial’s gone. Hakuryuu’s gone. Alibaba babbles about sacrifice." She spat the word. "Everything I fought for... dust." A tremor ran through her, genuine and raw. "You offered me purpose once. Structure. Power." She lifted her chin, a flicker of her old defiance surfacing, warring with the crushing emptiness she projected. "Does that offer... still stand? Or am I just another piece of trash Sindria sweeps into the sea?" The wind moaned around them, carrying the scent of salt and trapped divinity. Sinbad watched her, his expression unreadable, the pulse of the chained gods beneath them thrumming like a war drum.

"You know you're special, Judar," Sinbad said softly, his violet eyes holding hers. A faint, almost paternal smile touched his lips. "To this country. And to me." He gestured expansively towards the glittering city below. "We need you." Judar forced her lips into a weak, trembling smile. It felt like tearing flesh. "I... I have to thank you," she whispered, the words thick with suppressed venom. Sinbad raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "Thank me? How so?" His chuckle was light, dismissive. "From what I remember, you always held nothing but disdain for me." Judar’s gaze dropped to the marble floor, feigning shame. "I hate your ways," she admitted, her voice low and strained. "You caused your own country to burn. This paradise... its people... because you couldn't get enough of the sheer power in the planet's core, and its gods." She dared a glance up, her eyes pleading, hopeful – a perfect mask over the seething hatred beneath. "You took so much. Nature turned against you. Your comrades became monsters... until you had to kill them." She paused, letting the accusation hang heavy. "You asked me to be Sindria's Magi, to help you rebuild everything... but you..." Her voice cracked. "Have you changed?"

Sinbad’s smile didn’t waver, but his eyes hardened imperceptibly. Judar pressed on, the desperation in her voice sharpening. "I wanted to thank you... for lying to me." She hugged the bundle tighter. "About Hakuryuu. You said you could take her curse. But you can't." She met his gaze squarely now, letting the raw truth of Hakuryuu’s suffering bleed into her own expression. "There isn't a force in this world that can." A single tear traced a path through the dust on her cheek – a tear conjured from the agony of loss, weaponized for this moment. "I know you did it... because you wanted to give me hope. Right?" Her voice dropped to a fragile whisper. "Deep down... you're a good person." The words tasted like ash. She held her breath, waiting, the chained gods' pulse vibrating through the soles of her boots, a constant reminder of the monster she was trying to deceive.

Sinbad stepped closer, the scent of ozone and expensive spice clinging to him. He wrapped his arms around Judar, pulling her stiff form against his chest. His gaze remained fixed on his glittering city below, the waterfalls catching the dying light. "I need you, Judar," he murmured, his voice vibrating against her temple. "More than you know... we all do." The pulse of the chained gods thrummed beneath their feet, a sickening counterpoint to his words.

"Why me?" Judar whispered, trembling slightly within his embrace, clutching the wool-wrapped bundle like a shield. Her voice was thin, frayed. "That witch, Yamuraiha, is way more powerful than me. And if you wanted a Magi, you could ask Aladdin." She forced a bitter laugh. "He's... fond of your country. He wouldn't say no." Sinbad gently pushed her back, his hands settling firmly on her shoulders. He stared into her crimson eyes, searching. "You should know why," he said, his tone soft yet carrying an undeniable weight. "Why it's you, and nobody else." He leaned forward, aiming to press a kiss onto her lips.

Judar jerked her head away sharply, the movement instinctive, violent. Sinbad froze, genuine surprise flickering across his face before it melted into amused indulgence. "Why are you refusing me now?" he chuckled, his thumb brushing her jawline. "You haven't before... even back then when you said you hated me." His eyes gleamed with predatory curiosity. "Don't tell me," he breathed, leaning closer again, his gaze dropping pointedly to the bundle she clutched, "it's because of Gyokuen's daughter."

"Hakuryuu," Judar hissed, pulling the arm tighter against her chest as if shielding it. Her knuckles were bone-white. "She had a name." Sinbad searched her face, seeing the raw, unguarded fury blazing beneath the carefully constructed despair. Then he laughed, a rich, dark sound that echoed on the wind. "Don't tell me..." he drawled, incredulity lacing his amusement. "...don't tell me you and that woman—"

"I loved her," Judar stated, her voice cracking, thick with a grief that felt terrifyingly real. The tears welled again, hot and unstoppable. "I still do." The confession hung heavy in the twilight air, a stark, undeniable truth weaponized against the King of Sindria's mocking disbelief.

Sinbad's amused smirk faltered, replaced by a flicker of genuine surprise, then something colder, sharper – calculation. His violet eyes narrowed, dissecting her raw vulnerability. "You'll forget her," he murmured, his voice deceptively soft. His fingers brushed her cheek, tracing a path towards her lips. "Sooner or later." A dismissive chuckle escaped him. "I mean... it doesn't really count, does it? Being with a woman... it's not the same as being with a man." Judar flinched internally, bile rising in her throat. She forced her face into slack emptiness, swallowing the volcanic fury threatening to erupt. Play the broken doll, Hakuryuu's ghost whispered in her mind. Play it perfectly.

"Maybe... not," Judar muttered, her gaze dropping to the marble floor, feigning defeat. She hugged Hakuryuu's silver arm tighter. "Maybe I should stay... with you." She took a shuddering breath, the words tasting like poison. "We should... really get married." Sinbad tilted his head, genuine curiosity replacing the predatory gleam. "You changed your mind?" Judar lifted her eyes, letting them shimmer with unshed tears, projecting a hollow resignation that mirrored the despair she'd felt watching Hakuryuu vanish. "I have no other way now," she whispered weakly, the picture of a lost soul grasping the only lifeline offered. Sinbad's triumphant smile bloomed, wide and possessive, as he pulled her stiff form against him once more, oblivious to the seething hatred burning beneath her facade. The pulse of the chained gods vibrated through the balcony, a grim counterpoint to his victory.

His lips descended again, claiming hers with bruising force. Judar didn't resist. She went utterly still, her mind detaching, retreating to that numb void she'd inhabited eight years ago. She remembered stumbling through Sindria's ashes, seventeen and shattered, Sinbad's arms the only semblance of shelter in a world collapsing into rot. He'd whispered "I love you" against her hair while his other hand plundered the planet's core. She'd tolerated his hunger because she felt nothing – a hollow shell after Gyokuen slaughtered her coven. The awakening had been brutal: realizing his "love" fueled the very destruction poisoning the fields, choking the rivers, turning forests into landfills. Her furious attack had been met with amused indifference before she fled his burning paradise.

For years, she'd wandered, witnessing humanity's relentless greed – the poisoned crops, the discarded mountains of fabric, the betrayals echoing Sinbad's own. Gyokuen's final solution, draining the world entirely, felt like another monstrous theft. Judar refused, choosing isolation instead. She'd slept for an eternity over Zagan's roots, seeking oblivion... until Hakuryuu Ren's desperate plea shattered her solitude. Hakuryuu, who fought for scraps of life against impossible odds. Hakuryuu, whose sacrifice pulsed against Judar's chest now, wrapped in rough wool.

Sinbad deepened the kiss, his hands roaming possessively. Judar endured it, her eyes wide open, staring past his shoulder at Sindria's glittering facade. Inside, the ancient Magi fury, tempered by Hakuryuu's desperate hope, coiled tighter than a spring. She tasted his ozone-laced breath and thought only of the silver arm clutched to her ribs – Hakuryuu's final weapon, and Judar's silent vow. Soon, she promised the fading twilight. Your paradise burns next.

----

The silken sheets felt like shackles against Judar’s skin. Sinbad’s weight pinned her down, his hands roaming possessively over her hips, her ribs, tracing the curve of her waist beneath the thin fabric of her nightdress. He’d summoned her after that suffocatingly elaborate dinner – a spectacle meant to showcase Sindria’s bounty, consumed alone at a table meant for dozens. Aladdin’s cheerful absence felt deliberate; Alibaba’s avoidance, a knife twist. Now, trapped beneath Sinbad’s hungry gaze and wandering hands, the air thickened with dread. "I missed you," Sinbad breathed against her neck, his lips hot and insistent. Judar froze, a choked whimper escaping her throat as panic clawed its way up her spine. Could she shove him off? Bolt for the door? His fingers slid beneath the hem of her dress, skimming her inner thigh. "N-no," she gasped, grabbing his wrist, her nails digging into his skin. "Please—"

He didn't pause. His hand shoved higher, fingers pushing roughly inside her unprepared body. Judar arched off the bed with a sharp cry, tears stinging her eyes. "You're still mourning?" Sinbad murmured, his voice thick with mocking curiosity as he moved his fingers, a cruel invasion. He leaned closer, his breath hot on her ear. "But you let that woman have you, didn't you?" His other hand gripped her jaw, forcing her to meet his eyes, gleaming with predatory amusement. "Hakuryuu. You didn't resist her." The name, spoken like a filthy secret, ignited a fresh wave of shame and fury beneath the suffocating fear. Judar squeezed her eyes shut, turning her face away, biting her lip until she tasted blood. She endured, her body rigid, her mind screaming curses while Sinbad claimed his prize, mistaking her stillness for surrender.

"Swear yourself to my country," Sinbad urged, his voice low and commanding against her skin. His fingers curled deeper, a merciless pressure that stole her breath. "To me." The pain was blinding, a violation that tore through her numbness. Hakuryuu! Her mind screamed the name like a prayer, a desperate plea for the strength to endure, for the fury to stay banked. "I will... do... as you say," Judar choked out, the words scraping her throat raw. She forced her eyes open, meeting his triumphant gaze with a mask of shattered resignation. Sinbad grinned, a flash of white teeth in the dim light, savoring her capitulation. Then, abruptly, he stopped his movements, withdrawing his hand. He rolled off her, settling beside her on the silken sheets, his breathing already evening out as if nothing had happened.

Judar lay frozen, the phantom ache of his violation throbbing deep within her. She stared blankly at the canopy above, the luxurious fabric blurring through unshed tears. Sinbad’s satisfied sigh beside her was a knife twisting in her gut. The silence stretched, thick and suffocating, broken only by his steady breathing. Slowly, deliberately, she turned her head. He was already asleep, his handsome face relaxed in smug contentment, one arm flung possessively across her waist. Hatred, cold and absolute, crystallized within her. She carefully, silently, lifted his heavy arm and slid out from under it. Her bare feet touched the cool marble floor. Without looking back, she padded silently towards the balcony doors, clutching the bundled silver arm tighter against her chest like a shield against the lingering filth of his touch.

The night air hit her face, sharp and clean, carrying the distant roar of Sindria’s waterfalls. She leaned against the cold stone balustrade, gulping deep breaths, trying to cleanse the scent of him from her lungs. Below, the city glittered – a monstrous jewel built on stolen divinity and suffering. Her gaze drifted downwards, towards the foundations humming with the trapped pulse of gods. Hakuryuu’s sacrifice pulsed against her ribs, a silent, furious counterpoint to Sinbad’s violation. Soon, Judar promised the indifferent stars, her fingers tightening on the rough wool.

The next morning, Judar found Aladdin and Alibaba waiting near the bustling docks, Morgiana beside them. Hakuryuu’s messenger stood tall, her expression grave, holding out a folded page torn from an ancient grimoire. "A spell," Morgiana stated simply, her voice low. "Clairvoyance. Hakuryuu-sama believes you need it." Judar took the brittle paper, tracing the faded symbols. Understanding clicked – Hakuryuu wanted her to see Sinbad’s hidden machinations, the true scale of the trap. She nodded curtly. "I’ll ask Yamuraiha. Sinbad trusts me now; she’ll teach me." Her crimson eyes flickered towards the palace spires. "I’m marrying him in two days," she added flatly, watching Morgiana’s eyes widen slightly. "Sinbad has a deal with Gyokuen. Al Thamen feeds power to Sindria’s gods, but he’s deceiving them." She pulled a folded sheet from her robe – coded notes detailing Sinbad’s plans, Al Thamen’s routes, the locations of the chained deities. Morgiana accepted it silently, tucking it away with solemn efficiency.

Alibaba stepped forward, a determined glint in his eyes. "I’ll come with Morgiana," he declared. "So she won’t be alone." Judar rolled her eyes, a flicker of her old irritation surfacing through the exhaustion. "Stop flexing with your pathetic Amon," she scoffed. "You’re weak and annoying." Alibaba pouted, but the ghost of a smile touched his lips; he recognized the barbed familiarity beneath her harshness. Judar turned to leave, then paused. "Tell Hakuryuu," she said, her voice dropping, suddenly raw, "I’m waiting." She didn’t look back as she strode towards the gleaming palace gates.

Aladdin fell into step beside her, his blue hair bright in the morning sun. "Why not just call Hakuryuu?" he asked innocently. "It’s convenient!" Judar groaned, rubbing her temples. "Fuck convenience!" she snapped. "The more people rely on those shiny traps, the weaker they get. Some asshole," she jerked her chin towards the palace, "could twist it, track you, know your secrets." She gestured sharply back towards Morgiana, already fading into the crowd with Alibaba. "That’s personal. That’s safe." Aladdin blinked, thoughtful, as Judar quickened her pace, disappearing into the shadow of Sinbad’s domain.

The Sindrian library swallowed Judar whole. Sunlight streamed through towering stained-glass windows, painting shifting patterns on marble floors worn smooth by centuries. Massive stone pillars soared towards a vaulted ceiling lost in shadow. Endless shelves stretched in every direction, groaning under the weight of countless tomes—spellbooks grimoires, histories, theories of magic Judar had only dreamed of glimpsing. Her fingers trailed lightly over a cracked leather spine, a ghost of a smile touching her lips. So much knowledge. So much power, lying dormant.

"Impressed?" Yamuraiha’s voice was soft, echoing slightly in the vast quiet. She emerged from between two towering bookcases, her expression kind but guarded. Judar nodded, her gaze lingering on the sheer volume surrounding her. "I always wanted... access to something like this," she murmured, her voice thick with unexpected longing. She sank onto a worn velvet bench, shoulders slumping. "I’m a witch... but I haven’t belonged to a coven in nearly ten years. Couldn’t meet others. Couldn’t share. Couldn’t learn." Her fingers traced the faded embroidery on her robe. "My own spellbooks... burned. Years ago." She looked up, crimson eyes bleak. "If the world wasn’t so utterly fucked up... maybe I’d have had time to rebuild."

A gentle hand settled on Judar’s shoulder. Yamuraiha sat beside her, her smile tinged with sorrow. "I’m your sister now," she said firmly. "I’ve been alone here too. Truly alone." She sighed, looking out at the sea of books. "You know about Al Thamen... what they’re doing. Humans have noticed witches exist. They blame us for the poisoned rivers, the mutated beasts, the failing crops—all horrors born from Al Thamen’s experiments and humanity’s own greed. Magic isn’t just vanishing... magicians are terrified. Hiding. Dying." Judar studied Yamuraiha’s earnest face, the genuine pain there. Did she truly not know? "Can you feel it?" Judar asked abruptly, her voice low and intense. "The power underneath? The... pulse?" Yamuraiha blinked, utterly bewildered. "No? What do you mean?" Judar stood abruptly, towering over the seated witch. "How long," she demanded, her tone sharp as flint, "have you been in Sindria?" Yamuraiha flinched slightly. "A... a few years. Four, I think " she whispered. "I found Sinbad near death outside my homeland. A god he’d angered was tearing him apart from within. I contained it... barely. He offered me sanctuary." Her voice cracked. "My sisters... they vanished. Joined Gyokuen. I had nowhere else." Judar stared down at her, the pieces clicking horribly into place. Sinbad hadn’t just recruited a powerful witch; he’d trapped a desperate, isolated soul, blind to the monstrous engine she unknowingly helped sustain.

Judar paced the library aisle, the worn grimoire page clutched in her hand. "This spell," she said, thrusting it towards Yamuraiha. "Clairvoyance. I need it. Now." Yamuraiha took the brittle paper, her brow furrowed as she scanned the complex symbols. "This is... ancient. Powerful." She looked up, concern etched on her face. "Why?" Judar leaned close, her crimson eyes burning. "Because Sinbad is lying," she hissed. "To you. To everyone. He’s bleeding the world dry, Yamuraiha. And you..." she paused, letting the accusation hang heavy in the dusty air, "...you’re helping him do it." Yamuraiha recoiled as if struck, her face paling. "No," she breathed, shaking her head violently. "He’s protecting us! Building a future—"

"Open your eyes!" Judar snapped, grabbing Yamuraiha’s wrist. "Feel the rot!" She slammed her other palm onto the cold marble floor. "Not just beneath us. Everywhere! The poisoned fields? The dead rivers? The suffocating air? That’s his future!" Yamuraiha stared at Judar, her eyes wide with dawning horror. The denial warred with the chilling certainty in Judar’s voice. Slowly, hesitantly, she placed her own hand flat on the stone beside Judar’s. She closed her eyes, focusing not outward, but downward, past the foundations, deeper than she’d ever dared. A choked gasp escaped her. Her eyes flew open, filled with terror. "Oh gods," she whispered, trembling. "It’s... screaming." The trapped pulse of the chained deities, a raw, agonized thrum she’d mistaken for Sindria’s strength, vibrated up through her bones. Sinbad’s sanctuary was built on a tomb.

The library door creaked open long past midnight, spilling a sliver of hallway light onto the dusty floor. Yamuraiha slipped inside, carrying a small tray with steaming tea and a bowl of fragrant stew. Judar sat hunched over a heavy grimoire, the clairvoyance spell spread before her. She didn't look up as Yamuraiha set the tray beside her. "Why is he doing this?" Yamuraiha whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she gestured towards the palace depths. "The food... the attention... after what you told him?"

Judar leaned back slightly, the worn velvet of the bench sighing beneath her. Her crimson eyes met Yamuraiha's in the dim candlelight. "He's scared," she stated flatly. "We all are. He wants to stay in control, I think. Needs the illusion he's taming me, that I'm truly his." A bitter smile touched her lips. "But it's his downfall, and he knows it. The gods' will can't be broken forever. Their rage builds. They will rise and crush this gilded cage he's built. That's why he needs me close – a desperate gambit to bind a Magi, hoping I can shield him or channel their fury elsewhere."

Judar sighed, a sudden, unexpected wave of warmth flooding her chest as she looked at Yamuraiha – this powerful witch, isolated yet unbroken, who had chosen truth over comfort. "Could you..." Judar's voice dropped, hesitant, almost vulnerable. "...cure Hakuryuu? Restore what she sacrificed?" Yamuraiha's face fell. "No," she whispered, her voice thick with regret. "Not with what I know. Not alone." Judar leaned forward, her gaze intense, pleading. "I wish I could ask my father, or my coven... but they're gone."

Yamuraiha met Judar`s desperate stare. "If I found your family..." she offered cautiously, "could they save Hakuryuu?" Judar seized the lifeline, her crimson eyes blazing. "Please," she breathed, the word raw, stripped bare. "This means everything to me. I only survived... because I had her." Yamuraiha hesitated, choosing her words with care. "I'm sure one of them could try," she murmured, "but such a curse... it's woven into her very being. It can't be broken, Judar. Not even if Gyokuen herself died, or if she decided to take it back." The finality hung heavy in the dusty air.

Judar straightened, the despair hardening into fierce resolve. "Then we'll go," she declared, her voice sharp, decisive. "When we're done burning Sinbad's paradise to ash, I'll search your coven. I'll tear the world apart if I have to." Yamuraiha watched the raw devotion etched onto Judar's face, a soft understanding blooming in her own eyes. "You really love her," she whispered, a gentle observation. "I noticed. She loves you too." A flicker of profound sorrow crossed her features. "It's so tragic... that you don't have time..."

Judar nodded silently, closing her eyes against the sting. Time was the cruelest enemy. She forced herself to breathe, to focus on the brittle spell page beneath her fingers. She needed to cling to that faint, desperate hope now – the only light left in the encroaching dark.

----

Judar stared at her reflection in the ornate gilt-framed mirror, barely recognizing the figure staring back. The heavy silk wedding gown flowed like liquid moonlight, intricate silver embroidery catching the lamplight. Her raven hair was pinned into an elaborate updo, woven with pearls and tiny golden chains that matched the thick collar encircling her throat and the heavy bracelets weighing down her wrists. Sinbad’s reflection appeared behind hers, his hand settling possessively on her shoulder. "You look beautiful," he murmured, pressing a kiss to her cheekbone. His lips felt like ice against her skin. Judar didn’t react, her gaze fixed on the cold gleam of the engagement ring encircling her finger. "For this," she stated flatly, tapping the ring with a sharp nail, "you promised me. That she’d be here." Sinbad chuckled, his breath warm against her ear. "Of course. Though I don't know why you insist Gyokuen attend your wedding, given what she’s... done to you." Judar didn’t flinch. "I want her to see," she said, her voice low and venomous, "that she can’t touch me anymore. Despite everything she took from me... I won’t surrender myself to her. Everything she did was in vain." Sinbad laughed, a rich, amused sound that grated against her nerves. "So you surrender yourself to me instead?" he asked, his eyes gleaming with triumph in the mirror. "Yes," Judar whispered, "If that’s what it takes."

Sinbad released her shoulder, stepping back with a satisfied smirk. "Well," he said, adjusting his own immaculate cuff, "if you stay here only because of resentment towards the Supreme, that’s good enough for me." He turned towards the chamber door. "I’ll see you at the altar." The heavy door clicked shut behind him, leaving Judar alone in the suffocating silence. The moment his footsteps faded, her carefully maintained composure shattered. Her hands trembled violently, the heavy bracelets clinking softly. She gripped the edge of the vanity, knuckles white, staring desperately at her own haunted reflection in the mirror. Please be there, Hakuryuu, she pleaded silently, the frantic prayer echoing only in her mind. I’m counting on you. Don’t leave me alone in this.

The grand hall buzzed with stifled anticipation. Sindrian nobles shimmered in silks and jewels beneath towering arches draped with white orchids. The air hung thick with perfume and the low murmur of voices. Judar stood rigidly beside Sinbad at the head of the aisle, her gaze fixed on the distant, ornate double doors. Every rustle of fabric, every cough, sent a jolt through her. Sinbad leaned in, his voice a low purr meant only for her. "Nervous, my bride?" She didn’t answer, her crimson eyes scanning the sea of unfamiliar faces near the entrance. Where was Gyokuen? Where was Hakuryuu? The heavy gold felt like shackles dragging her down. Sinbad squeezed her arm, a subtle warning. "Patience," he murmured. "She’ll come. She wouldn’t miss this spectacle." Judar forced herself to breathe, to keep her expression a mask of cold resignation. Every second stretched into an agony.

The grand hall's crystal chandeliers flickered violently. Outside the soaring stained-glass windows, the vibrant Sindrian sky plunged into unnatural, suffocating blackness. Not a cloud, not twilight—utter void. Gasps rippled through the assembled nobles as thick, oily shadows coalesced on the polished marble floor near the entrance, swirling upwards like ink in water. Five figures materialized from the darkness, cloaked in deep crimson robes that seemed to drink the remaining light. This time, no masks hid their faces. Judar’s breath hitched, her blood turning to ice. Ithnan. His sharp, aristocratic features were etched with cold amusement. Falan. Her serene beauty held a predatory stillness. Wahid, Setta, Sheba. The highest-ranked witches and warlocks of Al Thamen stood revealed, a chilling tableau of absolute power. And at their center, draped in robes darker than the void outside, Gyokuen smiled—a slow, serpentine curve of triumph. Sinbad didn’t flinch. He merely inclined his head, his own smile razor-sharp. "Always a pleasure," his voice rang out, smooth as silk over the stunned silence. "But I must say, your dramatic entrance isn't needed today." He gestured lightly towards Judar, still rigid beside him. "You wouldn't want to outshine the bride." Gyokuen’s smile widened, predatory and knowing. "Of course not, King Sinbad," she purred, her voice like poisoned honey. Her coven bowed low in eerie unison, a gesture dripping with mock reverence. "This is," she added, her crimson gaze locking onto Judar’s frozen form, "a marvelous occasion, after all."

Judar stood paralyzed, the heavy silk gown suddenly a suffocating shroud. Gyokuen’s gaze wasn’t just triumphant; it was hungry. It raked over the ornate collar at Judar’s throat, the gleaming bracelets, the suffocating finery—a predator assessing a trussed-up sacrifice. Sinbad’s hand tightened possessively on her arm, a silent command to maintain the facade. Where is Hakuryuu? The desperate plea screamed silently in Judar’s mind. Gyokuen’s coven straightened, their collective presence radiating palpable, suffocating magic that thickened the air, making the nobles shift uneasily. Sinbad’s smile never wavered, but Judar saw the minute tightening around his eyes—a flicker of calculation, perhaps even wariness, beneath the polished charm. He hadn’t anticipated this level of display. Gyokuen took a single, deliberate step forward, her crimson robes whispering against the marble. "We wouldn't dream of disrupting your union," she said, her voice carrying effortlessly to every corner of the vast hall. Her eyes, however, remained fixed on Judar, stripping away the pretense, seeing only the terrified Magi beneath the gilded cage.

Judar’s voice sliced through the heavy silence, sharp as broken glass despite the tremor beneath. "I’m sure this fucks up your plans." Her crimson eyes burned with defiance, locked onto Gyokuen’s predatory calm. "You lost." A cold, serpentine smile spread across Gyokuen’s face. "Oh, have I?" She took another step, closing the distance with unnerving grace. "I wouldn’t be so sure." Her gaze swept Judar’s trapped form, lingering on the symbols woven into the silk gown, the heavy gold restraints. "Because from what I can tell," Gyokuen murmured, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper meant only for Judar’s ears, "you’re exactly where I wanted you to be." Before Judar could react, Gyokuen’s hand shot out, palm flat against Judar’s chest, right over her heart. A searing cold bloomed beneath the touch, spreading like frostbite. Simultaneously, intricate, glowing circles erupted on the marble floor beneath Judar’s feet, chains of pure, crackling energy snapping upwards from the symbols, wrapping around her legs, her torso, pinning her arms to her sides. The heavy gold bracelets flared blindingly bright, amplifying the binding magic.

"Shit," Judar gasped, her breath catching as if the air itself had turned to ice. She strained against the ethereal chains, muscles screaming, but they held like forged steel. Panic surged as a terrifying emptiness bloomed within her core. "My energy..." she choked out, her voice weakening. "...it’s fading?" Gyokuen threw her head back and laughed, the sound echoing cruelly in the stunned silence. "Of course it does!" Her eyes snapped back to Judar’s paling face, filled with vicious amusement. "Do you think me and my coven are able to steal gods from the ground and seal them here," she hissed, gesturing contemptuously towards the palace foundations, "and I wouldn’t be able to do it to you?" The chains pulsed brighter, draining Judar visibly now; her skin grew paler, her defiant posture sagging under the relentless pull.

"Fucking bitch!" Judar snarled, the words ragged, fighting for breath against the crushing drain. "Why didn’t you do this sooner then?! If you’re so damn powerful, why now?!" Gyokuen leaned in, her smile chillingly serene. "Because," she whispered, her lips almost brushing Judar’s ear, "you’re here. Above the gods we have collected." Her gaze flickered towards Sinbad, a flicker of pure malice in her eyes before returning to Judar. "And your power," she breathed, "will seal them there forever." She straightened, her voice regaining its cold command. "Unfortunately, this will kill you." She shrugged, a gesture of utter indifference. "But I’m willing to pay that price." Judar’s eyes widened in horrified understanding. "You’re..." she gasped, struggling against the suffocating drain, her vision starting to blur at the edges. "...helping... Sinbad..." The accusation died in her throat. She couldn’t speak anymore. Her life force wasn't just fading; it was being violently ripped away, pouring down the glowing chains like water down a drain, vanishing into the polished marble floor beneath her feet.

A blinding flash of crimson light exploded from the intricate binding circle beneath Judar’s feet. It wasn't Gyokuen’s magic. It sliced upwards with surgical precision, severing the chains draining Judar’s life force. The backlash sent Gyokuen staggering back with a startled cry. Judar gasped, collapsing forward onto her hands and knees, gulping air like a drowning woman finally breaching the surface. Her vision swam, but she saw them: Hakuryuu stood beside her, radiating palpable fury. Around them both coiled Belial’s immense skeletal form, bones gleaming like polished obsidian, its hollow eyesockets blazing with crimson fire. "Don’t be insensitive, Mother," Hakuryuu stated, his voice cold and clear, echoing unnaturally in the stunned silence. She wasn't looking at Gyokuen. Her gaze swept the terrified nobles cowering behind overturned chairs. "I’m surprised," she added, a note of icy contempt cutting through his words. "That you’re willing to show yourself to humans... and make a fool out of yourself like this." Gyokuen’s composure shattered. With a shriek of pure rage, she lunged forward, dark energy coalescing into a jagged spear aimed straight at Hakuryuu’s heart. Belial moved faster. A massive skeletal wing snapped down, deflecting the blow upwards. The unleashed force ripped through the grand hall’s vaulted ceiling. Stone, plaster, and twisted metal rained down towards the screaming crowd below.

Judar reacted instantly. Still kneeling, she thrust her hands upwards. A surge of raw telekinetic power erupted from her, catching the plummeting debris mere feet above the nobles’ heads. Tons of rubble hung suspended in mid-air, trembling violently under her straining control. Sweat beaded on her brow as she gritted her teeth, forcing the deadly rain sideways. It crashed harmlessly onto the cleared section of the marble floor with a thunderous roar, sending dust billowing through the hall. Gyokuen stared at the destruction, then back at Judar, panting from the effort. A cruel, mocking laugh escaped her. "Such effort," she spat, wiping dust from her cheek, "for simple human lives." Hakuryuu stepped forward, placing himself firmly between Judar and Gyokuen. Belial’s skeletal head lowered protectively over Judar. "I’m not here to fight you, Mother," Hakuryuu declared, his voice cutting through the chaos. He raised his hand, pointing an accusing finger directly at Sinbad, who stood frozen near the shattered altar, his face a mask of fury and disbelief. "I’m here to show you the truth." Hakuryuu’s gaze locked onto Gyokuen’s widening eyes. "He is using you. Sinbad doesn’t believe in your cause. Not truly." He paused, letting the accusation hang heavy in the dust-choked air. "You promised not to touch Sindria if he let you store the collected power of the planet’s gods beneath his palace. But you couldn’t contain it, could you?" His voice rose, sharp as a blade. "Judar isn't just your sacrifice! She’s his too! A Magi’s life force offered to stabilize your catastrophic failure! Isn’t that true?!"

Sinbad’s composure shattered. "Enough!" he roared, his own immense power flaring like a sunburst. He lunged towards Hakuryuu, a blade of pure, scorching energy manifesting in his hand. Before he could strike, a streak of crimson fire slammed into the marble floor between them, forcing Sinbad back. Alibaba stood panting, Morgiana beside him, Amon’s fiery wings blazing at his back. "Stop!" Alibaba shouted, his voice raw. Sinbad snarled, ignoring him, gathering energy for another assault. Morgiana blurred forward, her fist connecting with the ground near Sinbad’s feet, cracking the marble and forcing him to stagger. Hakuryuu didn’t hesitate. He moved like lightning, a small, obsidian dagger flashing in his hand. He darted past the distracted Sinbad, straight towards the shimmering barrier of dark energy Gyokuen had instinctively thrown up around herself. The dagger sliced through the barrier as if it were smoke, its edge humming with Belial’s concentrated fury. "Now, Judar!" Hakuryuu shouted, reaching Gyokuen. He grabbed her face with his free hand, fingers digging into her temples, forcing her head back and her eyes wide open despite her furious struggles. Judar surged to her feet, ignoring her trembling limbs. Her crimson eyes blazed. She slammed her palms together, then thrust them forward. An intricate circle of blinding white light erupted in the air before her, intricate glyphs spinning violently. A beam of pure, piercing clairvoyance magic shot forth, striking Gyokuen directly in her wide, terrified eyes.

Gyokuen screamed. Not in pain, but in utter, soul-shattering horror. The clairvoyance magic tore through her defenses, flooding her mind with undeniable truth. She saw Sinbad’s cold, calculating eyes across a polished table, heard his smooth voice promising partnership while his thoughts screamed ambition. She saw intricate diagrams – Sinbad’s true design, not for dispersing magic, but for binding it. A colossal, planet-spanning network of chains and seals, fueled by the stolen power of gods and Magi alike. She saw herself, triumphant after Judar’s sacrifice, only to be struck down by Sinbad’s own hand, her immense power ripped away to fuel his ascension. She saw the future Sinbad desired: a world frozen, its magic meticulously rationed, its people utterly dependent, worshipping him alone as the sole arbiter of life and energy. A god-kingship built on genocide and betrayal. "No!" Gyokuen shrieked, the sound raw and broken. "It’s a lie! A trick!" But the visions were seared into her mind, undeniable. Hakuryuu leaned close, his voice a venomous whisper only she could hear, yet carrying chilling clarity. "He doesn’t want magic gone. He doesn’t want humanity dead. He wants control. Total, absolute control over every spark of energy this planet holds. He used you to gather it. He used your hatred. And once you served your purpose..." Hakuryuu tightened his grip, forcing her to stare into the blinding truth-light still pouring from Judar’s circle. "...he was going to kill you. Just like he planned to kill Judar. Sinbad," Hakuryuu shouted, turning his head to address the stunned hall, his voice echoing with righteous fury, "wants to become a god!"

Gyokuen’s scream transformed. It wasn't denial anymore; it was the sound of a predator realizing it had become prey. Pure, unadulterated rage consumed her. With a violent surge of strength fueled by betrayal, she ripped her face from Hakuryuu’s grasp, sending her stumbling back. Her eyes, wide and bloodshot, locked onto Sinbad. Not a glance spared for Hakuryuu or Judar. "YOU!" The word was a guttural roar that shook the remaining stained glass. Dark energy exploded from her, a shockwave of pure malice that sent nobles scrambling backwards in terror. Her coven reacted instantly, crimson robes swirling as they unleashed their own devastating magic – jagged bolts of shadow, waves of crushing force, blasts of soul-chilling ice – all converging on Sinbad. The King of Sindria roared, a shield of golden light erupting around him, but the combined assault was overwhelming. He staggered, the shield flickering wildly under the relentless barrage. Gyokuen lunged, claws of solidified darkness raking towards his throat. "You don't deserve it!" she shrieked, her voice cracking with hysteria and hate. "Filthy, stupid humans! None of you deserve it!" Her coven echoed her fury, their attacks intensifying, shattering marble pillars and tearing chunks from the ceiling. Panic erupted. Screaming nobles stampeded towards the exits, trampling each other in their blind terror. Thick tendrils of shadow lashed out indiscriminately from the coven, crushing fleeing figures against walls, pulverizing them under falling debris. "OUR GOD!" Gyokuen screamed, deflecting a desperate golden spear thrust from Sinbad with a contemptuous flick of her wrist. "ILL ALLAH! The power of this planet... it's HIS! Not yours! Nobody's! I'll kill you!" She slammed a fist wreathed in black fire into Sinbad’s shield, cracking it violently. "I'll kill the gods residing in the world's ground! ALL energy will return to where it should have always been!"

Sinbad snarled, blood trickling from his lip. His golden shield shattered completely under Gyokuen’s next blow. He staggered back, his eyes wide with a flicker of genuine fear beneath the fury. He raised his hands, summoning a vortex of swirling, multicolored energy – fragments of gods manifesting chaotically. "You mad witch!" he roared, deflecting a torrent of icy shards from Falan. "You'll doom everything!" Gyokuen laughed, a sound utterly devoid of sanity. "DOOM?!" she shrieked, unleashing a wave of pure entropy that dissolved a section of the floor near Sinbad’s feet. "This is cleansing! Returning stolen divinity!" Her coven pressed the attack relentlessly. Wahid conjured chains of living shadow that snaked towards Sinbad’s limbs, while Setta and Sheba unleashed synchronized blasts of corrosive energy. Sinbad was forced onto the defensive, his movements frantic, his magnificent robes torn and singed. He parried Gyokuen’s dark claws with a hastily formed blade of light, the clash sending sparks flying. "You think your pathetic god cares?" Sinbad spat, desperation creeping into his voice. "He consumes! He doesn't restore!" Gyokuen’s only answer was a feral snarl and another devastating blast aimed at his chest.

Amidst the apocalyptic duel, Hakuryuu scrambled back towards Judar. Belial’s skeletal form coiled protectively around her, deflecting chunks of falling masonry. Judar was still kneeling, breathing raggedly, her face pale but her eyes burning with fierce determination as she watched the battle unfold. Hakuryuu grabbed her arm, pulling her roughly to her feet. "We need to go!" she yelled over the cacophony of screams, explosions, and Gyokuen’s shrieking rage. Judar’s gaze snapped to her, then past her, towards the shattered entrance where terrified survivors were still trying to flee. Her eyes widened. "Not without them!" she shouted back, pointing. Alibaba and Morgiana were pinned near a crumbling archway, desperately shielding a group of trapped civilians from a collapsing section of ceiling with Amon’s fiery wings and Morgiana’s superhuman strength. Sinbad roared again, unleashing a colossal wave of energy that momentarily pushed Gyokuen and her coven back, but also threatened to engulf the entire section where Alibaba and Morgiana stood.

Gyokuen’s coven pressed forward with terrifying coordination. Wahid’s shadow chains snaked across the floor, wrapping around Sinbad’s ankles and yanking him off-balance. Falan followed instantly, her hands weaving intricate patterns as jagged spears of ice materialized mid-air and hurtled towards the fallen king. Sinbad twisted, deflecting most with a desperate shield, but one spear grazed his shoulder, drawing blood and a pained snarl. Gyokuen seized the opening, lunging with claws extended, her face twisted in ecstatic fury. "DIE!" she screamed. Sinbad rolled aside just in time, the claws gouging deep furrows in the marble where he’d lain. He scrambled back, breathing heavily, his golden aura flickering erratically. "You’re blind!" he spat, blood staining his teeth. "Your god is a parasite!" Gyokuen’s only response was a guttural snarl as she gathered swirling darkness into a massive orb between her hands, its gravitational pull sucking dust and debris towards it. The orb pulsed with malevolent energy, casting long, terrifying shadows across the ruined hall.

Hakuryuu acted without hesitation. She shoved Judar towards Alibaba and Morgiana. "Help them!" she ordered. Then she spun, facing the converging threat. Belial surged forward, its colossal skeletal form interposing itself between Hakuryuu and the coven. With a silent command, Hakuryuu focused Belial’s power. The Djinn’s hollow eyesockets blazed crimson, and a wave of pure nullification pulsed outward. It didn’t attack; it unraveled. Wahid’s shadow chains dissolved into harmless smoke mere feet from Sinbad. Falan’s ice spears shattered mid-flight, raining harmless shards. The dark orb Gyokuen held flickered violently, its form destabilizing. Gyokuen screamed in frustration, her concentration broken as the chaotic energy threatened to backlash. She was forced to disperse it prematurely in a concussive blast that staggered her own coven members. Hakuryuu stood firm behind Belial, her expression grimly satisfied, buying precious seconds.

Hakuryuu didn't hesitate. She broke into a sprint, boots pounding against the cracked marble towards the palace's inner sanctum. "Stay back!" she shouted over her shoulder at Judar. But Judar was already matching her stride, crimson robes whipping around her legs. "I'm your Magi!" Judar snapped, grabbing Hakuryuu's wrist. Her touch burned with raw power. "I'll give you strength. I'll protect you, remember?" Hakuryuu met her fierce gaze, the chaos of Gyokuen's shrieks and Sinbad's roars fading into background noise. For a heartbeat, defiance warred with grim acceptance. "Okay," Hakuryuu breathed, tightening her grip on Judar's hand. They ran together, a streak of black and crimson weaving through collapsing pillars and panicked stragglers, leaving the duel behind.

They burst into the palace's central chamber – a vast, cavernous space dominated by a colossal mosaic depicting chained deities. The air hummed with trapped power, thick and oppressive. "What are you doing?" Judar gasped, staring at the intricate seal pulsing beneath their feet. Hakuryuu released her hand, stepping onto the mosaic's center. "Doing what I promised Belial," she declared, voice echoing strangely in the chamber. Her eyes glowed with violet light as Belial's skeletal form materialized fully, coiling protectively around her. "I'm freeing the buried gods." Judar's eyes widened in horrified understanding just as Hakuryuu slammed her palms onto the mosaic. A wave of Belial's nullifying energy, amplified by Hakuryuu's own fury, ripped downwards. The floor didn't crack; it shattered. Stone screamed as it peeled back, revealing a blinding vortex of swirling, primal light churning far below.

"OUT!" Hakuryuu roared, thrusting her hand deep into the seething energy. It wasn't physical; it was pure will. She felt the trapped divinities surge towards the opening, their collective scream of release vibrating through her bones. Behind her, Judar spun, unleashing a torrent of crimson fire that incinerated tendrils of shadowy pursuit slithering from the doorway. Hakuryuu strained, pouring every ounce of her being into widening the breach. She didn't see Sinbad materialize behind her, bleeding and enraged, his golden aura flickering with dark veins. He moved like vengeance incarnate. "ENOUGH!" Sinbad bellowed, a fist wreathed in corrupted golden light slamming into Hakuryuu's unprotected back. The impact was brutal. Bone cracked. Hakuryuu gasped, her connection severed instantly as she crumpled forward, unconscious before she hit the ground.

The unleashed torrent of divine energy, deprived of Hakuryuu's guiding will, erupted upwards like a geyser. It struck Sinbad full force as he stood over her fallen form. His triumphant roar twisted into an agonized scream. The pure, ancient power tore through him. His magnificent robes dissolved. His flesh darkened, bubbling, then dissolved into writhing shadows that consumed him utterly before vanishing with a final, echoing shriek. "FUCK!" Judar screamed, staring at the empty space where Sinbad had stood. The vortex below pulsed violently, unstable. Judar didn't hesitate. She lunged for Hakuryuu's limp body, hauling her up with desperate strength. Shadows thickened at the chamber entrance. Judar blasted a path clear with raw telekinesis, staggering under Hakuryuu's dead weight, and fled towards the distant harbor lights.

They stumbled onto the rain-slicked docks, Hakuryuu unconscious and bleeding heavily. Alibaba’s frantic shouts echoed nearby. Judar spotted Yamuraiha near a sleek, unfamiliar ship, her face pale with shock. "Yamuraiha!" Judar roared, her voice raw. "COME WITH US!" Yamuraiha froze, glancing back towards the smoke-choked palace where Gyokuen’s furious shrieks still echoed. Terror warred with loyalty. Then, she sprinted towards them, leaping onto the ship’s deck just as Alibaba cut the mooring lines. The vessel lurched away from the crumbling city.

Below deck, Yamuraiha knelt beside Hakuryuu, her hands trembling as she hovered over the brutal wound on Hakuryuu’s back. Soft blue healing light pulsed from her palms, knitting shattered bone and torn muscle. Sweat beaded on Yamuraiha’s brow. "I... I can't fix it all," she whispered, her voice thick with exhaustion and despair. "The internal damage... it's too deep." Hakuryuu stirred, a low groan escaping her lips. Judar, leaning against the cabin wall, her crimson wedding dress torn and stained, watched Hakuryuu’s eyelids flutter open. "We failed," Judar muttered, her voice flat, devoid of its usual fire. "Sorry."

Hakuryuu blinked, focusing slowly on Judar’s weary face. Pain radiated through her, sharp and deep, but a faint, crooked smile touched her lips. "We escaped Sinbad, didn't we?" Judar stared, then let out a harsh, disbelieving laugh. "Why are you always so fucking optimistic? Feels like we achieved nothing." Hakuryuu shifted slightly, wincing. "We saved Alibaba’s life." She paused, her brow furrowing slightly. "What happened... to the gods?" Judar shook her head, looking away towards the porthole showing the receding, burning city. "I’m... not sure. It felt like... Sinbad absorbed them, and it crushed him... the energy, it was all gone. Everything happened so fast..." Hakuryuu reached out, her fingers brushing Judar’s torn sleeve. "It’s alright," she murmured softly. Her gaze softened, tracing the lines of Judar’s face, the ripped silk of the dress. "You look beautiful." A weak, genuine smile flickered across Judar’s lips.

A sudden warmth bloomed deep within Hakuryuu’s chest, startling her. It wasn’t Yamuraiha’s healing magic – that had faded, leaving only exhaustion. This felt different. Ancient. Alive. Like sunlight filtering through dense forest canopy, gentle yet inexorable. She gasped softly as a tingling sensation spread from her core, weaving through her battered ribs and fractured spine. Tiny, luminous green tendrils – impossibly delicate – flickered beneath her skin where Yamuraiha’s blue light had faltered. Judar’s eyes widened. "Hakuryuu?" she breathed, leaning closer. Hakuryuu closed her eyes, focusing inward. She felt the phantom touch of moss-covered bark, the whisper of wind through leaves, the deep, resonant hum of the earth itself. It was Zagan’s essence, dormant within her since their bond, now awakened by her proximity to Judar’s power and the land’s desperate need. The forest magic wasn’t merely healing her; it was reclaiming her, knitting her broken form back into the living tapestry of the world Judar guarded.

Hakuryuu’s breathing deepened, the ragged gasps smoothing into a steady rhythm. Color returned to her cheeks, replacing the sickly pallor. She lifted her hand experimentally, the tremor gone. "It’s... Zagan," she whispered, awe softening her voice. She met Judar’s stunned gaze. "The forest remembers its protector. And... it remembers me." Judar’s hand tightened on hers, a flicker of understanding dawning in her crimson eyes. "The symbiosis," she murmured. "Zagan’s magic... it’s always been tied to the land’s vitality. To my vitality." A profound connection surged between them, deeper than god and vessel – a shared resonance with the primal life-force Judar nurtured. Hakuryuu felt the land’s pain echo Judar’s own exhaustion, a shared burden and strength.

----

Morgiana leaned against the ship's railing, her gaze fixed on the churning grey expanse. Rain slicked her dark hair to her temples. "Where are we going now?" she asked, her voice steady, hands clasped loosely behind her back. The question hung in the damp air, simple and heavy.

Judar snorted, shifting her weight against a coiled rope pile nearby. Crimson silk clung to her legs, still torn from the palace fight. "Why the heck did you come with us should be the question," she retorted, a sharp edge to her tired voice. "You've got nothing to do with this mess. And if Alibaba's the reason..." She waved a dismissive hand towards the helm where Alibaba stood with Yamuraiha. "...then I'm sorry for your tragic sense of-"

"No," Morgiana interrupted, turning sharply. Her violet eyes met Judar's crimson ones, unwavering. "That's not why I'm here." She paused, the wind whipping strands of hair across her face. "You can feel it, right? I am human, but... I can sense that the world is in danger. It's close to its end. A deep... wrongness."

Judar looked away, scowling at the distant, smoke-shrouded silhouette of Sindria. "Pretty pessimistic," she muttered. Her fingers traced the damp wood grain beside her. "I'd rather have Hakuryuu's delusional confidence that we can fix everything somehow." She let out a harsh breath. "Even though we don't know where that insane amount of energy stored under Sindria went, or what Gyokuen will do now..." She trailed off, the unspoken 'probably nothing good' hanging heavier than Morgiana's pronouncement. The ship creaked, a lonely sound against the vast, indifferent sea.

----

The gentle rocking of the ship eased Hakuryuu’s lingering aches as she balanced a tray in the narrow corridor. Steam curled from two porcelain cups of jasmine tea, mingling with the scent of freshly baked almond cookies – a small comfort against the vast, grey sea outside Judar’s cabin door. She nudged it open with her hip, a soft greeting forming on her lips, only to freeze mid-step. Inside, Judar sat cross-legged on the floor, leaning forward intently. Beside her, Yamuraiha gestured gracefully, her fingers weaving intricate patterns in the air. A shimmering bluebird, conjured from pure mana, burst into existence with a soft chirp. It flitted playfully around the cramped cabin, casting fleeting sapphire reflections on the wooden walls. Judar watched, utterly rapt, a delighted grin spreading across her face – a look Hakuryuu hadn’t seen directed at anyone else since their escape.

A sharp, unexpected pang pierced Hakuryuu’s chest, hot and acidic. Jealousy. She forced it down, swallowing hard against the sudden tightness in her throat. Her knuckles whitened on the tray’s edge. She stepped fully inside, her smile feeling brittle. "You seem to be getting along," she remarked, her voice carefully light as she set the tray down on a small chest. Yamuraiha glanced up, her expression warm. "Not every day you meet such a knowledge-hungry witch," she said, reaching for a cookie. "And talented too." Judar ducked her head, a faint blush blooming on her cheeks, her crimson eyes sparkling with unguarded pleasure. Hakuryuu’s own smile tightened imperceptibly.

Yamuraiha stayed for hours, filling the cabin with murmured incantations and bursts of harmless, colorful magic. She guided Judar’s hands through complex gestures, explaining the underlying formulae with patient clarity. Judar absorbed it all, her focus absolute, her questions sharp and eager. As dusk painted the porthole orange, Yamuraiha reached out, gently grasping Judar’s hand. Her expression turned thoughtful, almost solemn. "I could read your future," she offered softly. Judar flinched, pulling her hand back as if burned. "I’d rather not," she muttered, turning her face away sharply. Her gaze landed instead on Hakuryuu, who sat stiffly in the corner, pretending to read a water-stained nautical chart. Hakuryuu’s hands gripped the chart’s edges, the knuckles stark white against the parchment.

Only when Yamuraiha finally departed, leaving the cabin thick with the scent of ozone and spent magic, did the brittle silence settle. Judar stretched, rolling her shoulders, then turned to Hakuryuu, her crimson eyes searching Hakuryuu’s deliberately neutral face. "Hey," Judar said, her voice losing its earlier lightness, becoming quiet, probing. She nudged Hakuryuu’s knee with her own. "What’s wrong?"

Hakuryuu stared straight ahead, her gaze fixed on a knot in the wooden wall paneling. "Nothing," she said, her voice flat, utterly absent of inflection. A long pause stretched, filled only by the groan of the ship and the distant rush of the sea. She swallowed hard, the knot in her throat tightening painfully. "Do you..." Her voice cracked. She forced it steady, low and careful. "...still love me?"

Judar blinked, genuine confusion flickering across her face. "Why wouldn't I?" she asked, her brow furrowing. The simplicity of the question, the utter lack of hesitation, struck Hakuryuu like a physical blow. She flinched, pulling her knees tighter against her chest, her knuckles white where she gripped her own arms. "I'll die, Judar," she whispered, the words raw, scraping her throat. "Soon. Not even Belial's power could change it. And my only wish... my only wish... was for you to be happy. To find a home. But..." Her voice broke entirely. Tears welled, hot and shameful. She rubbed them away fiercely with the heel of her hand. "I don't know why it hurts so much! Seeing you with Yamuraiha... I mean..."

Judar surged forward instantly, dropping to her knees before Hakuryuu, her hands gripping Hakuryuu’s wrists gently but firmly, forcing her to meet her gaze. Crimson eyes blazed with fierce sincerity. "There’s nothing going on!" Judar insisted, her voice thick with urgency. "I've dreamt of being part of a coven, Hakuryuu. To study magic properly, deeply. But this..." Her grip tightened. "Every page I turn, every spellbook I scour, I’m praying. Praying I’ll find something, anything, that can help you. That can save your life! Yamuraiha... she understands that. Why I’m doing this. She sees the desperation."

Hakuryuu felt fresh tears spill over at Judar’s raw plea. She rubbed them away again, her breath hitching. "I know, Judar," she whispered hoarsely. "I know. But I can’t help it." She looked down at their joined hands. "If it’s not her... then someone else. Someone you’ll meet later. I can see you... surrounded by magicians. People who love nature like you do. Someone who loves you. Truly loves you." She forced herself to lift her gaze, meeting Judar’s bewildered stare. "And I want that for you. More than anything. But..." Her voice dropped to a ragged whisper, thick with self-loathing. "...I feel disgusting that I wish it was me. Only me."

Judar stared at her, stunned silent by the torrent of vulnerability. Then, a fierce determination ignited in her crimson eyes. She surged forward, her lips crashing against Hakuryuu’s in a kiss that was desperate, possessive, and filled with a lifetime of tangled promises. Her hands tangled in Hakuryuu’s hair, pulling her impossibly closer. Hakuryuu gasped against her mouth, yielding instantly, her own hands clutching at Judar’s torn crimson silk. "I want you to love only me," Hakuryuu breathed against Judar’s lips between frantic kisses, her voice thick with passion and a raw, primal need. Her fingers fumbled urgently with the clasps of Judar’s dress, pushing the stained silk down her shoulders. "Promise me."

Judar pulled back just enough to meet Hakuryuu’s burning gaze. "I won’t," she vowed, her voice low and rough with conviction. "Never." Her lips trailed down Hakuryuu’s jaw, her neck, finding the swell of her breast. She laved the sensitive skin with her tongue, a low moan escaping her as she tasted salt and desperation. "I’ve never felt..." she murmured against Hakuryuu’s heated flesh, "...such power... pulling me towards someone..." Hakuryuu arched her back, pressing her chest forward into Judar’s seeking mouth, a sharp gasp escaping her as her eyes fluttered shut. Judar shifted, straddling Hakuryuu’s lap, her hands sliding possessively down Hakuryuu’s sides. "If I lose you," she growled, her voice trembling with a terrifying intensity, "I’ll burn everything down myself. The whole world. Everything." Her lips found Hakuryuu’s again, sealing the apocalyptic vow. "Nothing is worth existing if you’re not there." The kiss deepened, a desperate affirmation amidst the rocking ship and the vast, indifferent sea.

Hakuryuu’s hands slid beneath Judar’s loosened crimson silk, tracing the lean muscles of her back, pulling her impossibly closer. "Then take me," Hakuryuu breathed against her lips, her voice thick with need. "Now. Make me yours." Her eyes, dark with lust and something deeper, held Judar’s crimson gaze captive. "Mark me. Claim me." Her fingers tangled in Judar’s dark hair, pulling her head back gently, exposing the pale column of her throat. Hakuryuu leaned in, her lips brushing the frantic pulse beneath Judar’s skin. "Let me feel you," she whispered, her breath hot. "All of you." Her teeth grazed the delicate skin, a sharp, possessive nip that drew a choked gasp from Judar. "Make me remember," Hakuryuu murmured against her throat, her voice dropping to a husky rasp, "who I belong to."

Judar shuddered, a wave of raw possessiveness crashing over her. She pushed Hakuryuu back onto the thin mattress, her movements urgent, fueled by Hakuryuu’s plea. Crimson silk pooled around Hakuryuu’s hips as Judar’s hands slid lower, fingers tracing the sensitive skin of Hakuryuu’s inner thighs. Hakuryuu’s breath hitched, her hips lifting instinctively, seeking Judar’s touch. "Judar..." she gasped, her voice ragged. Judar’s crimson eyes blazed as she leaned down, her lips replacing her fingers, kissing a searing path upwards. Hakuryuu cried out, her fingers tightening in Judar’s hair as Judar’s tongue found its mark, laving with fierce, possessive strokes. Hakuryuu arched off the bed, a choked sob escaping her lips. "Yes!" she gasped, her body trembling. "Yours! Always yours!"

Later, tangled together in the dim cabin, limbs heavy and skin slick with sweat, Hakuryuu traced the faint bite marks she’d left on Judar’s shoulder. Judar lay beside her, breathing deeply, her crimson eyes half-lidded, watching Hakuryuu’s fingers. A profound silence settled between them, deeper than exhaustion. Hakuryuu shifted, pressing closer, her head resting on Judar’s shoulder. "I’m scared," she whispered into the quiet, the raw admission stark against the lingering heat of their passion. Judar’s arm tightened around her instantly, pulling her closer. "Me too," Judar murmured back, her voice rough with sleep and unspoken fear. She pressed a kiss to Hakuryuu’s damp temple. "But we’re together." Hakuryuu closed her eyes, clinging to the warmth, the solidity of Judar beside her. The vast sea outside felt less terrifying. For now.

The uneasy peace shattered days later. Hakuryuu woke alone in the pre-dawn grey, the space beside her cold. Judar hadn’t returned from her late-night studies with Yamuraiha. A prickle of unease crawled up Hakuryuu’s spine. She slipped from the bed, pulling on her robe, and padded silently towards the ship’s small library Yamuraiha had commandeered. The door was slightly ajar. Inside, Judar sat slumped over a massive, leather-bound tome, bathed in the eerie glow of a single witchlight orb. Her crimson eyes were wide, feverish, scanning dense, archaic script. Hakuryuu froze. The symbols Judar traced with a trembling finger weren’t elemental glyphs or healing charms. They were twisted, jagged things Hakuryuu recognized with chilling clarity from Belial’s own forbidden texts: sigils of soul-binding, essence transference. Sacrifice.

Hakuryuu’s breath caught in her throat. No. The word screamed silently in her mind. She watched, paralyzed, as Judar dipped a quill into dark, viscous ink – ink that smelled faintly of iron and ozone – and began meticulously copying a complex ritual circle onto a scrap of parchment. Her brow furrowed in fierce concentration, her lips moving silently, forming words Hakuryuu couldn’t hear but whose intent was horrifyingly clear: defy death, defy fate, defy Hakuryuu’s own acceptance. Judar was risking her own life essence, her very soul, attempting the impossible. The self-loathing Hakuryuu had confessed days ago surged back, twisted into a sharp, agonizing terror. Judar was walking willingly into oblivion for her sake.

Hakuryuu didn’t move. She stood frozen in the doorway’s shadow, watching the witchlight flicker across Judar’s determined face. The fierce love that had consumed them both now felt like a noose tightening around Hakuryuu’s heart. Judar’s desperate gamble wasn’t just forbidden; it was doomed. And Hakuryuu knew, with chilling certainty, that she had to stop it. Not just for herself, but for the fierce, impossible witch who loved her enough to burn the world. The parchment glowed faintly where Judar’s ink touched it, a sickly, unnatural light that promised only mutual destruction. Hakuryuu clenched her fists, the decision hardening within her like ice. She would protect Judar, even from Judar herself.

Hakuryuu moved silently, a shadow detaching itself from the deeper gloom of the doorway. She didn't hesitate. Her hand shot out, snatching the parchment covered in Judar’s meticulous, desperate script. Before Judar could react, Hakuryuu crumpled it into a tight ball in her fist. The faint, sickly glow emanating from the ink pulsed once against her clenched fingers, then died. Hakuryuu’s other hand swept across the desk, scattering the open tome, the vial of dark ink, Judar’s quill. Ink splattered across the wood like spilled blood. The heavy book thudded to the floor, pages splayed open, revealing more of the jagged, soul-devouring symbols.

Judar jerked back as if scalded, crimson eyes wide with shock, then blazing fury. "What are you doing?" she hissed, surging to her feet, her chair scraping harshly. "Do you have any idea what that was? What it could have done?" Her voice trembled with rage and a frantic, betrayed disbelief. She lunged for the crumpled parchment ball in Hakuryuu’s fist.

Hakuryuu didn't flinch. She didn't raise her voice. She simply held Judar’s furious gaze, her own eyes dark pools of utter, devastating calm. Slowly, deliberately, she lifted the crumpled ball of forbidden magic. She didn't look away from Judar’s face as she brought it to her lips. With a sharp, deliberate breath, she blew softly onto the crumpled paper. A tiny spark, born of Belial’s lingering power deep within her, flickered to life in her palm. The parchment ignited instantly, consumed in a silent, hungry flare of blue-black flame. It burned swiftly, leaving only a whisper of acrid smoke and a scattering of dark ash drifting down onto the ink-stained desk.

Judar stared, frozen, at the ashes settling onto the wood. The fury drained from her face, replaced by a dawning horror, a profound emptiness. Her gaze lifted slowly from the ashes to Hakuryuu’s face. Hakuryuu hadn't argued. She hadn't pleaded. She hadn't condemned. She had simply acted, embodying the absolute, unassailable truth: Hakuryuu’s acceptance of her fate was the shield Judar couldn't pierce, the barrier no forbidden magic could breach. The fierce defiance Judar wore like armor crumpled. Her shoulders slumped. She looked suddenly very young, and utterly lost. A choked sound escaped her, part sob, part gasp. She turned away sharply, pressing the heels of her hands against her eyes, her back rigid against Hakuryuu’s silent, devastating presence. The witchlight orb flickered weakly, casting long, trembling shadows.

Hakuryuu watched Judar’s shoulders tremble. The icy resolve that had fueled her action cracked, revealing the raw agony beneath. She stepped forward, closing the distance Judar had tried to create. Her arms wrapped around Judar from behind, pulling her stiff, resistant body back against her own. Judar shuddered violently but didn't pull away. Hakuryuu rested her cheek against the tangled mess of Judar’s dark hair, breathing in the scent of ozone, ink, and desperate tears. "I’ll save you," Judar whispered into the suffocating silence, her voice thick, muffled against Hakuryuu’s shoulder. The vow was a broken thing now, stripped of its forbidden power, but the desperate conviction remained, a tremor in her bones. "I will."

Hakuryuu tightened her embrace, her lips brushing the shell of Judar’s ear. Her own voice was barely audible, a fragile counterpoint to Judar’s fierce whisper. "Not this way," Hakuryuu breathed. The words weren't a command, nor a plea. They were a simple, heartbreaking acknowledgment of the boundary Hakuryuu had drawn, the line she refused to let Judar cross into damnation. "Never this way." She felt Judar sag against her, the last vestige of resistance dissolving into exhausted despair. Hakuryuu held her tighter, anchoring them both in the shared, terrifying fragility of the moment. The silence stretched, heavy with unshed tears and the ghost of extinguished hope.

Chapter Text

A thunderous CRACK shattered the fragile stillness. Not thunder from the storm brewing outside, but a sharp, splintering sound of wood rending violently apart. It came from the deck above them, loud enough to vibrate through the floorboards beneath their feet. Judar jerked upright in Hakuryuu’s arms, crimson eyes snapping wide, instantly alert, the despair momentarily eclipsed by sharp alarm. Hakuryuu’s grip tightened instinctively. Distant shouts followed the sound – panicked, urgent cries from the crew. The ship groaned ominously, tilting sharply to port. Something was very, very wrong. The storm wasn't the only danger riding the waves. Hakuryuu met Judar’s gaze. The shared terror of moments ago was instantly replaced by a different kind of fear, primal and immediate. The fight for survival had just begun anew.

Judar surged towards the cabin door, her hand outstretched, crimson energy already flickering around her fingertips. "Stay here!" she barked over her shoulder, her voice sharp with command, the witch instantly overriding the lover. But Hakuryuu was already moving, pulling her robe tighter, her own expression grimly determined. "Like hell," Hakuryuu snapped, pushing past her towards the ladder leading topside. The ship lurched again violently. Hakuryuu stumbled, her hand shooting out to brace against the bulkhead. A wave of dizziness washed over her, sudden and intense. Her vision blurred at the edges. She shook her head sharply, dismissing it as seasickness amplified by stress. She had to see. She had to know what threatened them. She climbed the ladder after Judar, emerging into chaos.

Wind howled across the deck, whipping rain into stinging needles. Waves crashed over the starboard rail, flooding the deck with icy seawater. Crewmen scrambled frantically, shouting over the gale, trying to secure lines torn loose by the violent lurch. Judar stood near the mainmast, her crimson aura blazing defiantly against the storm’s fury, hands raised as she wove a shimmering barrier of raw magic against the onslaught of wind and water. Hakuryuu squinted through the downpour, her gaze drawn towards the source of the rending sound. A jagged hole gaped in the deck near the forecastle, splintered wood thrust upwards as if punched from below. Something dark and massive thrashed within the churning water visible through the breach. Terror, cold and absolute, seized Hakuryuu’s heart. Leviathan. The word echoed in her mind, a primal dread. Belial’s fragmented memories surged – images of colossal beasts stirring in the abyss, drawn by powerful magic... or powerful despair. Judar’s aborted ritual, its dark resonance snuffed out but its echo lingering... Had it been a beacon?

The dizziness returned, stronger this time, crashing over Hakuryuu like a physical blow. It wasn't seasickness. It was a deep, sickening pulse radiating from her core, where Belial’s power lay coiled. It reacted violently to the proximity of the leviathan’s immense, ancient magic, but also... to the lingering, corrupted echo of Judar’s forbidden spellwork still clinging to the air like poison. Her knees buckled. She gasped, clutching her stomach as a wave of agonizing cold tore through her veins, followed instantly by searing heat. Her vision tunneled, the chaotic scene on deck blurring into indistinct shapes. She saw Judar turn, her crimson eyes widening in horror not at the leviathan, but at Hakuryuu collapsing. Hakuryuu hit the rain-slicked deck hard, the impact jarring but distant beneath the internal agony tearing her apart. The last thing she saw before darkness swallowed her was Judar screaming her name, the witchlight barrier flickering and dying as Judar abandoned her defense against the storm and the beast, lunging towards her instead. The roar of the leviathan and the howl of the wind merged into a single, terrifying sound of oblivion.

Darkness didn't bring peace. It brought fire and ice warring within her bones. Hakuryuu felt Belial’s essence, dormant and bound, suddenly surge like a caged beast sensing freedom and threat simultaneously. It ripped through the fragile barriers Hakuryuu maintained, fueled by her terror, her proximity to the leviathan’s overwhelming presence, and the destabilizing residue of Judar’s dark magic. Power erupted from her unconscious form – not Belial’s controlled fury, but a wild, volatile explosion. Thick tendrils of pure, writhing shadow burst forth from Hakuryuu’s prone body. They lashed out blindly, violently, like striking serpents. One thick coil slammed into the deck near the breached hole, shattering more wood. Another whipped upwards, cracking like a black whip against the mainmast, gouging deep furrows in the soaked timber. They weren't aimed; they were pure, uncontrolled manifestation of Hakuryuu’s internal chaos made terrifyingly external.

Judar, halfway across the deck in her desperate sprint towards Hakuryuu, froze mid-stride. A shadow tendril thicker than her arm snapped through the air where her head had been a fraction of a second before. The displaced air whistled past her ear. Another tendril lashed towards her legs. Instinct screamed. Crimson light flared around Judar as she threw herself sideways, rolling across the treacherous deck. The shadow whip struck the spot she’d just vacated, tearing a deep gash in the planking. Pain lanced through Judar’s shoulder as she slammed into a coiled rope, but it was nothing compared to the icy terror flooding her veins. Hakuryuu’s power – Belial’s power – was attacking her. It was reacting to her, to the forbidden magic she’d tried to wield, to the darkness she’d invited. The leviathan roared again, its massive form thrashing violently near the breach, drawn by the sudden, immense surge of chaotic dark energy radiating from Hakuryuu’s convulsing form. The shadow tendrils lashed towards the churning water near the hole, striking the beast’s scaled hide with audible, wet thwacks. The leviathan bellowed in pain and fury, its colossal tail slamming against the hull, making the entire ship groan and shudder violently. Judar scrambled back, her crimson eyes fixed on Hakuryuu’s shadow-wreathed body, then flicking to the enraged beast. They were caught between two apocalyptic forces, both unleashed by her own desperate, forbidden love.

"JUDAR!" Yamuraiha’s voice cut through the cacophony of wind, beast, and splintering wood like a clarion call. The blue-haired witch stood near the aft rail, her hands weaving complex patterns in the air, sapphire light blazing around her. Her usual calm was replaced by fierce urgency. "Get Hakuryuu below! NOW! Her magic is feeding the beast!" Yamuraiha’s gaze snapped towards Alibaba, who was struggling to pull Morgiana away from the flooding forecastle where the leviathan’s thrashing tail sent another torrent of icy seawater crashing over the rail. "Alibaba! Cover me!" Alibaba, drenched and grim-faced, shoved Morgiana towards a secured hatchway. "Go!" he yelled. Morgiana hesitated, her eyes wide with fear, but Alibaba pushed her firmly. "Hurry!" He turned, drawing his twin daggers, their blades gleaming coldly in the storm light. He planted himself firmly between Yamuraiha and the leviathan’s thrashing form near the breach. Morgiana vanished below deck just as a massive clawed flipper, slick with seawater and dark ichor from Hakuryuu’s shadow strikes, slammed down onto the deck where she’d been standing, shattering timbers. Alibaba leapt backwards, daggers flashing defensively, drawing the beast’s furious attention away from Yamuraiha.

Yamuraiha didn’t hesitate. She raised both hands high, palms facing the roiling sea and the furious leviathan. Ancient, resonant words spilled from her lips, syllables that vibrated in the very air, harmonizing with the storm’s fury rather than fighting it. Deep blue light, profound and calming as the deepest ocean trench, erupted from her palms, coalescing into intricate, glowing chains of pure water magic. They shot forward, not attacking, but weaving a complex net of containment and pacification. The chains wrapped around the leviathan’s thrashing neck and flailing limbs, glowing brighter where they touched the beast’s scaled hide. The leviathan roared again, but this time the sound held less fury, more confusion. Its struggles slowed, the violent thrashing becoming sluggish resistance against Yamuraiha’s immense, calming power. The chains pulsed with soothing light, whispering promises of peace, of returning to the deep, quiet dark. The beast’s massive, lamp-like eyes, blazing with primal rage moments before, blinked slowly. The chaotic energy radiating from Hakuryuu’s shadow tendrils seemed to lessen slightly, starved of the beast’s answering fury.

Judar, seeing her opening, moved. She didn’t run; she flowed. Crimson energy flared around her, forming a shimmering shield against the lashing rain and the few remaining shadow tendrils still whipping erratically near Hakuryuu. She dropped to her knees beside Hakuryuu’s convulsing form. Hakuryuu’s eyes were rolled back, showing only white; dark veins pulsed visibly beneath her pale skin. The shadow tendrils recoiled slightly from Judar’s crimson aura, hissing like angry serpents. Judar ignored them. She gathered Hakuryuu into her arms, lifting her limp, burning-hot body with surprising strength. "Hold on," Judar whispered fiercely, her voice raw against Hakuryuu’s temple. "Just hold on." She surged to her feet, cradling Hakuryuu protectively against her chest. She spared one last glance towards the forecastle. Yamuraiha stood tall, her blue light holding the pacified leviathan in thrall, the chains glowing steadily. Alibaba stood guard nearby, daggers ready, watching Yamuraiha’s back as the beast slowly, ponderously, began to sink back beneath the churning waves, drawn down by Yamuraiha’s magic. Judar turned and ran, carrying Hakuryuu towards the hatch leading below decks, away from the storm, the beast, and the terrifying manifestation of her own desperate, forbidden love. The shadows clinging to Hakuryuu writhed weakly in her arms, slowly receding back into her skin as Judar carried her away from the source of the amplification – the leviathan, and Judar’s own dark magic. But the internal fire still raged within Hakuryuu, a silent, terrifying battle Judar could only feel, not fight.

—-

Consciousness returned slowly, like drifting silt settling after a violent storm. Hakuryuu became aware first of warmth – a thick blanket tucked snugly around her. Then, the gentle swaying motion of the ship, calmer now. The frantic drumming of rain was gone, replaced by the rhythmic creak of timbers and the distant, muffled sounds of the crew working. Finally, sensation: a dull ache deep in her bones, a profound exhaustion that felt heavier than her own body. She blinked, her eyelids gritty. Soft candlelight illuminated the familiar confines of Judar’s cabin. The air smelled faintly of herbs, ozone, and Judar’s unique scent – sharp magic and something warmer, comforting. She turned her head slowly, stiffly. Judar was there. Sitting slumped in a chair pulled close to the bunk, her head resting on folded arms beside Hakuryuu’s hip. Dark circles bruised the skin beneath her closed eyes. Her usually vibrant crimson hair was tangled, limp. She looked utterly spent, vulnerable in a way Hakuryuu had rarely seen. Hakuryuu’s throat felt raw, parched. She swallowed painfully. "Judar?" Her voice was a dry whisper, barely audible.

Judar jerked awake instantly, her crimson eyes snapping open, wide and startled. They focused on Hakuryuu’s face, and a wave of profound relief washed over her features, momentarily erasing the exhaustion. "Hakuryuu!" She surged forward, her hand instinctively finding Hakuryuu’s beneath the blanket, fingers intertwining tightly. Her touch was warm, anchoring. "You’re awake." Tears welled in Judar’s eyes, but she blinked them back fiercely. The relief was quickly overshadowed by a deep, aching sadness that settled into the lines around her eyes and mouth. She looked haunted.

"How long?" Hakuryuu rasped, her voice still weak. She squeezed Judar’s hand faintly, seeking reassurance. "How long was I gone?"

Judar’s gaze dropped to their joined hands. Her thumb traced slow circles over Hakuryuu’s knuckles. "Three days," she whispered, the words thick with guilt. She lifted her eyes, meeting Hakuryuu’s gaze directly, the crimson depths filled with raw remorse. "Three days." A tear escaped, tracing a path down her cheek. "I caused this," she choked out. "The backlash... the leviathan... it was drawn to my magic. To the darkness I tried to unleash." She swallowed hard, her voice trembling. "And I stole... three days of your precious life... fighting it."

Before Hakuryuu could respond, the cabin door burst open with startling force. Alibaba stood framed in the doorway, his face alight with pure, unadulterated excitement. "They did it! Yamuraiha did it!" he shouted, practically bouncing on his heels. "We made it! We’re reaching the harbor soon! Land ho!" His grin was wide, oblivious to the heavy atmosphere inside the cabin.

Judar reacted instantly. Her head snapped around, crimson eyes blazing with sudden, protective fury. "DON’T come in here unannounced!" she hissed, her voice sharp as a whip crack. Her free hand shot out, snatching a heavy hairbrush from the nearby desk and hurling it towards Alibaba with surprising force. It sailed past his ear and clattered against the bulkhead behind him.

Alibaba flinched, his grin faltering into a startled grimace. He rolled his eyes dramatically. "Alright, alright! Touchy!" He didn’t linger. "Just wanted to share the good news! Aladdin will be thrilled!" He turned and vanished down the corridor, his footsteps echoing away, already shouting the news to someone else.

Hakuryuu watched him go, a faint, weary smile touching her lips despite the lingering ache and Judar’s palpable distress. Alibaba’s boundless enthusiasm, his sheer obliviousness to deeper currents, was strangely comforting. A reminder of simpler things.

Judar turned back to Hakuryuu, the fury instantly melting away, replaced by a soft, almost shy expression as she saw Hakuryuu’s smile. "What?" Judar murmured, a tentative smile touching her own lips. "What could he possibly see if he just barged in here?" Her gaze swept over Hakuryuu tucked warmly in the bunk, their hands still clasped tightly together.

Judar leaned closer, her crimson eyes darkening with desire. "This," she whispered, her voice husky against Hakuryuu’s lips before closing the distance in a deep, claiming kiss. Hakuryuu moaned softly, arching into her as Judar’s hands slid down her sides, pushing the blanket aside and hooking under Hakuryuu’s skirt. Slowly, deliberately, Judar eased Hakuryuu’s legs apart, her touch possessive. Hakuryuu broke the kiss, a lazy, satisfied smile playing on her lips. "I like that," she murmured, her breath warm on Judar’s skin. "Do you want me again? Make up for the stolen time?" Her fingers traced the sharp line of Judar’s jaw.

Judar nodded fervently, her gaze locked on Hakuryuu’s. "Y-yes," she breathed, her voice thick with need. "I always want you." Her hand slid higher beneath Hakuryuu’s skirt, fingers finding the damp heat between her thighs. She rubbed slow, deliberate circles over Hakuryuu’s clit through the thin fabric of her underwear, drawing a sharp gasp. "There’s... so little time," Judar added, her voice trembling slightly. "Want you to... touch me." Her hips rocked instinctively against Hakuryuu’s thigh.

Hakuryuu kissed her again, harder this time, a grin spreading against Judar’s mouth. "I’ll give you something you won’t forget," she promised, pulling back just enough to lick her lips, her eyes gleaming with playful intensity. "I’ve... experimented with Zagan’s magic for a bit..." She trailed off suggestively, her hand sliding down to cover Judar’s, pressing her fingers harder against her own clit.

Judar moaned low in her throat, anticipation coiling tight in her belly. Her fingers slipped beneath Hakuryuu’s underwear, finding slick, heated flesh. "I like where this is going," Judar gasped, her breath hitching as Hakuryuu guided her touch. "Come on," she urged, her voice ragged, "show me." Her crimson eyes burned with desperate hunger, fixed on Hakuryuu’s face as she waited for the promised magic to unfold.

Hakuryuu’s grin widened, sharp and possessive. She didn’t need words. A subtle pulse of dark energy flowed from her fingertips, still entwined with Judar’s. The cabin floorboards groaned softly. From the shadows beneath the bunk, thick, obsidian vines erupted, slick with shimmering, dark moisture. They moved with sinuous intelligence, coiling upwards like serpents seeking warmth. One vine, thicker than Judar’s thumb, slid unerringly between Judar’s spread thighs, pressing against her entrance. Judar gasped, her hips jerking forward instinctively. "Ah!" she cried out as the vine pushed inside her, deep and filling. She rocked against it immediately, a shudder wracking her frame. "You pervert," she laughed breathlessly, her head falling back against Hakuryuu’s shoulder, "doing such things with magic..."

Another vine, equally slick and glistening, snaked upwards, questing. It slid against Hakuryuu’s thigh, unmistakable mark: a small, perfect white star nestled against the delicate skin. Hakuryuu moaned, low and deep, as the vine found her own entrance and pushed firmly inside. She arched her back, pressing herself against Judar’s body, rocking onto the thick intrusion. "I’ve been alone," Hakuryuu breathed, her voice thick with remembered loneliness and present pleasure, "while you were in Sindria..." She gasped as the vine within her pulsed gently. "I missed you..." Her hand tightened on Judar’s wrist, guiding Judar’s fingers deeper against her clit as the vine filled her completely.

"I missed you too," Judar moaned, her voice ragged and desperate. She shifted urgently, pressing her slick, swollen clit directly against Hakuryuu’s own throbbing nub. The intimate friction sent sparks through both of them. "So much... ah!" The thick vine inside Judar withdrew slowly, slickness coating her inner thighs, then plunged back in with deliberate force. "Touch me more!" Judar gasped, grinding her clit harder against Hakuryuu’s. "Make it take me!" Her hips bucked wildly against the relentless thrusts of the vine, her crimson eyes wide and pleading. "This feels so good," she breathed, her words dissolving into a shuddering gasp as the vine hit deep inside her. "You feel so good."

Judar’s head fell back against Hakuryuu’s shoulder, her breath coming in sharp, shallow pants. Her free hand clawed at Hakuryuu’s thigh, nails digging in slightly as the vines worked them both. Hakuryuu watched Judar’s face, mesmerized by the raw ecstasy twisting her features – the parted lips, the fluttering eyelids, the flush spreading down her neck. Hakuryuu’s own pleasure built, a tight coil winding tighter with each pulse of the vine inside her and each desperate grind of Judar’s clit against hers. She leaned forward, capturing Judar’s earlobe between her teeth, biting gently. "Come for me," Hakuryuu commanded, her voice a dark, possessive whisper against Judar’s skin. "Show me how much you missed me."

Judar’s body went rigid. A choked cry tore from her throat – raw, primal, and utterly unrestrained. Her hips slammed back onto the driving vine one final time as her clit ground frantically against Hakuryuu’s. Her inner muscles clenched violently around the obsidian intrusion. Hakuryuu felt the tremor rip through Judar’s entire frame, saw her crimson eyes roll back, unfocused, lost in pure sensation. The thick moisture coating Judar’s thighs seemed to pulse with her release. Hakuryuu gasped, her own climax triggered by Judar’s convulsions and the relentless pulse within her. She buried her face against Judar’s neck, muffling her cry as pleasure washed over her in deep, shuddering waves, leaving them both trembling and breathless in the tangled aftermath.

Silence descended, thick and intimate, broken only by their ragged breathing and the soft creak of the ship. Then, a deafening, mournful bellow shattered the stillness – the ship’s horn blaring its arrival. Hakuryuu jolted upright. "We should go," she sighed, urgency replacing languid pleasure. She scrambled off the bunk, hastily pulling her skirt straight and smoothing her rumpled top, her cheeks flushed crimson. Judar leaned on her elbows, watching with lazy amusement, a satisfied smirk playing on her lips as she drank in Hakuryuu’s flustered state and wildly tousled hair. She made no move to hurry.

Judar sauntered onto the deck moments later, still buttoning her crimson top, leaving her cleavage distractingly exposed. Alibaba, leaning against the railing beside Aladdin, froze mid-sentence. His eyes widened, darting instinctively towards Judar’s half-covered chest before he snapped his gaze pointedly towards the approaching shoreline. "Can you please wear clothes?" he stated flatly, his ears turning pink. Judar barked a sharp laugh, sauntering closer. "Can’t mess up your only chance to see a woman naked now, can we?" she teased, reaching out to ruffle his hair roughly. Alibaba sighed, long-suffering, then glanced past her towards Hakuryuu, who was hastily trying to tame her hair. The lingering flush on Hakuryuu’s cheeks, the slightly dazed look in her eyes – understanding dawned on Alibaba’s face. Hakuryuu met his gaze and offered a small, embarrassed smile. Alibaba’s blush deepened. "W-where are we now?" he stammered, gesturing wildly towards the desolate shore – a landscape of jagged, wind-scoured cliffs and sparse, grey-green scrub clinging to rocky soil.

"Magnostadt," Aladdin answered softly, his violet eyes fixed on the bleak coastline with unnerving familiarity. Yamuraiha gasped, spinning towards him. "You know?! How?!" Aladdin shrugged, a flicker of old sadness in his eyes. "I lived there. For a while. Until I met Alibaba." Yamuraiha stared, bewildered. "Why did you leave...?" Aladdin’s gaze grew distant. "They sent me away," he murmured. "Because... well, we all sensed the danger brewing eight years ago. After Sindria grew so powerful... and then fell." His voice hardened slightly. "The magicians argued endlessly. Blamed humans. No one wanted to fight Al-Thamen, or find a solution that didn’t mean war." He looked at Alibaba, warmth returning. "He listened. Swore we’d find another way." Hakuryuu nodded slowly, her own gaze sweeping the forbidding cliffs. "So Magnostadt... what is it?" Yamuraiha stepped forward, her expression shifting to determined hope as she looked at Judar. "A refuge," she said firmly. "Where the remaining witches and magicians gather. My father," she added, her voice softening with a mix of longing and resolve, "is there."

Judar watched Hakuryuu lean heavily against the railing, her knuckles white. He can help Hakuryuu, Judar thought fiercely, her crimson eyes scanning the approaching docks. Maybe someone there can. Hakuryuu had her arms folded tightly across her chest as she watched the ship dock, projecting stoicism. But Aladdin, standing beside her, noticed her left leg trembling visibly beneath her skirt. "What’s wrong?" he whispered urgently, pulling her aside near a coil of rope. Hakuryuu glanced towards Judar, who was grinning fiercely at the approaching chaos of the docks, oblivious. "Don’t tell Judar," Hakuryuu breathed, leaning down slightly to relieve some pressure. The movement was stiff, painful. "Standing up, breathing... everything hurts." She met Aladdin’s worried gaze. "It’s the same as in Sindria," she confessed, her voice barely audible over the wind. "I’m... I already shouldn’t be here anymore. I can feel it, Aladdin. My body breaking down." Her eyes flickered towards Judar again. "And Judar... I’m so worried. I saw her experiment with forbidden magic, just to save me. And I’m... if she knew how bad it really is..." Her plea was desperate. "Please. Don’t tell her." Aladdin nodded slowly, his expression grave as he looked over at Judar, who was now waving excitedly at a cluster of robed figures on the dock, a hopeful smile lighting her face. "Maybe there really is hope," Aladdin murmured, squeezing Hakuryuu’s arm gently. "Magnostadt’s leader is powerful. If someone can take your curse... it’s him."

The gangplank slammed down onto weathered stone. Judar bounded off first, her raven hair a stark contrast against the grey landscape. She spun, beaming, hand outstretched towards Hakuryuu. "Come on!" she called, oblivious to the grim-faced magicians in dark robes who had gathered silently to watch their arrival. Hakuryuu forced a small smile, taking Judar’s hand, her fingers cold despite Judar’s warmth. As they stepped onto solid ground, Hakuryuu stumbled, a sharp gasp escaping her lips. Judar’s arm instantly tightened around her waist. "Careful!" Judar laughed, mistaking it for sea legs. "Solid ground’s tricky after days!" She pulled Hakuryuu closer, her smile radiant. "We made it! Now, let’s find this leader!" Hakuryuu leaned into her, hiding her grimace against Judar’s shoulder, the scent of ozone and magic momentarily masking the deeper ache radiating through her limbs. Judar’s hopeful energy felt like a fragile shield against the encroaching darkness.

Alibaba scanned the desolate cliffs, the sparse scrub clinging to rock. "Where...?" he started, confusion knitting his brow. "There’s nothing here." Hakuryuu nodded mutely beside Judar, her unease deepening. The landscape felt barren, devoid of life force. Aladdin stepped forward, a serene smile touching his lips. "It’s hidden," he murmured. He raised his small hand, palm outward. A ripple of soft, golden light flowed from his fingertips, washing over the barren cliffs like water. The air shimmered violently, then tore away like a veil ripped aside. Where bleak rock had been, a colossal cityscape erupted into view. Gleaming towers of impossible architecture pierced the sky, interconnected by graceful bridges. Sleek, silent ships glided alongside witches on futuristic broomsticks. Verdant parks bloomed amidst the chrome and crystal, the air crisp and clean, utterly unpolluted. No monsters lurked, no oppressive aura of gathered power weighed down the air. "Amazing!" Judar shrieked, pure joy lighting her face. She squeezed Hakuryuu’s hand fiercely. "Fucking amazing! Hakuryuu, look! A country of magicians!"

Hakuryuu stared, her breath catching. The sheer scale, the impossible technology humming silently... it was breathtaking. Yet, a profound chill settled deep within her bones. Sindria had pulsed with raw, unfiltered power; Balbadd thrummed with the chaotic energy of its people. Here... there was nothing. An eerie, absolute vacuum. No thrum of magic, no whisper of life force fueling the gleaming marvels. The air itself felt sterile, devoid of the ambient energy she instinctively sensed everywhere else. "Something is wrong," Hakuryuu whispered urgently, leaning close to Judar’s ear, her voice tight. "There’s no magic energy around. None. How is any of this possible? The machinery, the flight... it can’t work without energy fuel from somewhere." Judar shrugged, her gaze still locked on the dazzling cityscape, her smile unwavering. "Well, maybe they found a way," she countered brightly, her voice thick with desperate hope. "A way to have all this luxury without destroying the planet. We could... save the world with that technology!" Her crimson eyes met Hakuryuu’s, blazing with conviction. "We can save you."

Hakuryuu sighed, the sound lost in the sudden bustle as robed magicians approached. She saw it then – the fierce determination blinding Judar to the unnatural silence of the city, the desperate need to believe in this impossible refuge overriding any instinctive caution. Judar’s grip tightened, pulling Hakuryuu forward towards the waiting magicians and the gleaming, silent gates of Magnostadt. Hakuryuu followed, her steps heavy, the profound emptiness of the place pressing in on her like a physical weight. She felt utterly exposed, a dying flame flickering in a vast, sterile void. She doesn’t see it, Hakuryuu thought bleakly, her gaze sweeping the impossible skyline. She only sees the cure. The leader of the magicians, tall and imposing in deep blue robes etched with silver circuits, stepped forward, his expression unreadable as his cool, assessing eyes fixed directly on Hakuryuu.

"We heard about you," the leader stated, his voice resonant yet devoid of warmth. He removed his heavy cape with a fluid motion, revealing an elderly man beneath. His long, thick white beard flowed over his chest like frozen moonlight, looking impossibly heavy. Deep lines etched his face, speaking of immense age and burdens carried. Yamuraiha gasped, recognition flooding her features. "Father!" she cried, her voice breaking. She surged forward, throwing her arms around Mogamett eagerly. "I searched everywhere! All of you... for so long!" Mogamett hugged her back, his embrace tight but weary. "We needed to hide," he murmured into her hair, his voice thick with regret. "I’m so sorry, child." Hakuryuu watched the reunion, her unease crystallizing into cold suspicion. She stepped forward, her voice sharp, cutting through the emotional moment. "You knew what Sinbad was doing? And you didn’t interfere?" Mogamett met her gaze, his ancient eyes filled with profound sorrow and resignation. Hakuryuu pressed on, bewildered anger rising. "Why hide while the planet is dying? Al-Thamen is–?"

Mogamett gently disentangled himself from Yamuraiha, his gaze shifting past Hakuryuu towards the gleaming, lifeless towers. "Al-Thamen is irrelevant now," he stated, his voice suddenly hollow. "Sinbad’s folly... it accelerated the inevitable." He gestured vaguely towards the sterile marvel surrounding them. "This city consumes nothing. It draws no life force. It is... self-contained. A bubble outside the dying world." His eyes returned to Hakuryuu, filled with a pity that felt like a blade. "But its price... is absolute isolation. No energy enters. None leaves."

Hakuryuu recoiled as if struck. "That’s impossible," she breathed, her voice cracking. Her senses screamed at the unnatural void. "Energy flow isn’t singular... you can’t just stop it..." She clutched her aching chest, the familiar pain flaring sharper in the suffocating stillness. Beside her, Alibaba stepped forward, desperation overriding Hakuryuu’s warning. He bowed low, ignoring her gasp. "Please," he implored, his voice thick with the suffering of Balbadd. "Teach us how to implement this technology! My country... everywhere... people are starving, dying. If we could find a way... just like you..."

"Who are you?" Mogamett cut him off harshly, his ancient face twisting with sudden venom. He stared at Alibaba as if seeing him for the first time. "You're... human?!" His wrinkled hands clenched into fists. "I brought him here," Aladdin interjected quickly, stepping protectively in front of Alibaba. "He’s a prince of Balbadd. Please, listen to him!" Mogamett’s eyes narrowed to slits. "You know the rules!" he spat, his voice dripping with contempt. "We don’t allow humans here!" He gestured violently towards the shimmering barrier sealing Magnostadt from the desolate cliffs. "I’ve seen what they’re capable of! Parasites! Poisoning their own food, torturing their livestock... consuming everything until only ruin remains!" His voice rose, trembling with centuries of suppressed fury. "They never paid the price! But now... Al-Thamen taking the gods, draining the world’s core... we don’t care!" A chilling, grim satisfaction settled over his features. "It’s justice. What they’re doing... it’s finally justice."

"You can't let that happen!" Alibaba yelled, stepping forward again, his voice raw with desperation. He ignored Hakuryuu’s warning hand on his arm. "You can't! You have a whole country of witches and magicians, and you do nothing to help this world?" Mogamett’s composure shattered. "Shut up!" he roared, the sudden volume startling Yamuraiha into flinching backwards. His finger jabbed accusingly at Alibaba. "You created this! With your greed! Your stupidity! You ruin the world and blame us for it, demanding and begging to help you!" Spittle flew from his lips. "What happens if we fight your war with Al-Thamen? What if we destroy Partevia for you?! Humans will not thank us!" His voice dropped to a venomous whisper, thick with bitter prophecy. "You’ll just cut the gods and this planet again and again... until it’s almost dead!" He turned his furious gaze on Hakuryuu, his eyes burning. "And you... you’re already dead! You carry the rot! You shouldn’t be here!"

Hakuryuu recoiled as if physically struck, Mogamett’s words landing like hammer blows. The sterile void of Magnostadt suddenly felt suffocating, amplifying the cold dread spreading through her veins. Beside her, Judar’s hopeful smile vanished, replaced by a mask of pure, incandescent rage. "You bastard!" Judar snarled, her crimson eyes blazing. She lunged forward, fist clenched, aiming straight for Mogamett’s face. "Don’t you dare talk to her like that!" Hakuryuu reacted instantly, throwing her weight against Judar, wrapping her arms around her waist just as Mogamett raised a warding hand, blue energy crackling around his fingertips. "Judar, stop!" Hakuryuu gasped, her voice strained with effort and pain. "He’s not worth it!" Judar struggled violently against her hold, her gaze locked on Mogamett with murderous intent. "He called you dead! He dares–"

Mogamett lowered his hand, the energy dissipating. He looked down at Yamuraiha, who stood frozen beside him, her face pale with shock and betrayal. "Take your... companions," he commanded his daughter, his voice cold and dismissive. "Get them out of my city." He turned his back on them all, his heavy white beard swaying as he walked stiffly towards the gleaming, lifeless towers. "Magnostadt offers no sanctuary for the dying... or the deluded." Yamuraiha stared after him, tears welling in her eyes. The vibrant hope she’d carried onto the ship lay shattered at her feet. Slowly, she turned towards the group huddled on the desolate shore outside the shimmering barrier – Alibaba looking stricken, Aladdin grave, Hakuryuu clinging weakly to a still-seething Judar. The sterile marvel of Magnostadt loomed behind them, a silent, mocking tomb.

They barely made it a hundred yards along the wind-scoured cliff path when the air crackled violently. Figures materialized from thin air, robes swirling – not Mogamett’s magicians, but warlocks clad in dark leather etched with jagged, unfamiliar runes. Their faces were obscured by deep hoods, their hands already crackling with volatile, purple-black energy. "Get out!" one hissed, the words swallowed by the wind. Spheres of corrosive magic screamed towards Alibaba and Morgiana. Judar reacted instantly, shoving Hakuryuu behind her. Crimson light erupted from Judar’s palms, intercepting the blasts in showers of sparks. "Hakuryuu!" Judar yelled over the din, deflecting another bolt aimed at Alibaba’s head. "Stop trembling and help!" She risked a glance back, expecting defiance or a weak shield. What she saw froze her blood.

Hakuryuu had crumpled onto her knees, her body rigid. A choked gasp tore from her throat. "I... I can't see!" Her eyes, usually a sharp, piercing blue, had turned milky-white, utterly sightless. Pitch-black darkness swallowed her vision completely, absolute and terrifying. Is this it? The thought sliced through her panic, cold and final. Am I dying? Right now? The world vanished, leaving only the roar of battle and the terrifying void within her skull. Judar stared, stunned, her defensive stance faltering for a crucial second. "Hakuryuu?! What happened–?"

A bolt of jagged purple energy seared past Judar’s shoulder, forcing her attention back. She snarled, crimson magic flaring brighter as she pushed the attackers back with a wave of raw force. One warlock stumbled, his hood falling back. Beneath wasn’t the expected grim visage, but the terrified face of a young woman with vivid red hair. "Don’t hurt us!" the woman pleaded, her voice trembling. "I-I’m Kougyoku! We are here to help, we know Hakuryuu!" Judar scoffed, deflecting another blast. "Bullshit!" she spat. "You’re trying to kill us!" From behind Kougyoku, another hooded figure stepped forward, lowering his own hood. He had stern features, sharp eyes, and the same distinctive red hair, though streaked with grey at the temples. "We’re trying to kill Alibaba," the man stated flatly, his voice deep and commanding. He ignored Judar’s furious glare and knelt swiftly beside the trembling Hakuryuu. His hand gripped her shoulder firmly, grounding her. "Hakuryuu," he said, his tone shifting, becoming strangely familiar, almost gentle. "Look at me. It’s Kouen." Hakuryuu’s head lifted slowly, her milky-white eyes searching the darkness blindly towards the sound of his voice.

A single tear tracked through the grime on Hakuryuu’s cheek. Her hand fumbled weakly, finding Kouen’s forearm and clutching it with surprising strength. "Don’t kill Alibaba," she whispered, her voice raw and strained. "I know what you’re doing... that without him, they’d let us enter Magnostadt." Kouen’s expression remained impassive, but a flicker of surprise touched his eyes. He nodded sharply towards the group of warlocks who had Alibaba pinned against the cliff face, his flaming sword useless against their combined magic. "Release him," Kouen ordered. The pressure vanished instantly. Alibaba slumped forward, gasping, his sword clattering to the rocks. "No," Kouen corrected Hakuryuu, his gaze steady on her unseeing eyes. "We weren’t attacking him to gain entry. We were attacking him to save him from a worse fate." Alibaba choked out a bitter laugh, rubbing his throat. "Worse than death? Don’t pretend this is mercy."

Judar watched the exchange, her fury momentarily eclipsed by desperate hope. She released Kougyoku, whom she’d been holding defensively in front of her, and whirled towards Kouen. "You—you’re related to her, right?" Judar demanded, pointing frantically at Hakuryuu’s crumpled form. "Can you help her?! Please!" Kouen raised an eyebrow, a trace of dark amusement curling his lips. "You don’t know me," he stated coolly, "or my intentions. We just attacked your friend... and the first thing you do is plead for Hakuryuu’s life?" Judar didn’t hesitate. "Yes," she snapped, her crimson eyes blazing with fierce determination. "Don’t waste our fucking time now! Do something!" Kouen’s gaze shifted back to Hakuryuu, taking in the unnatural pallor, the labored breathing, the terrifying blindness. His amusement vanished, replaced by a chilling finality. "I can’t," he said softly. "It’s too late. She’s already dying." He met Judar’s horrified stare. "You’re keeping her alive so you won’t break apart, isn’t that right, Judar?" Judar’s face contorted with rage and terror. "Fuck you!" she screamed, her voice cracking. "It’s not too late! We can still—!" Her words died as Kouen shook his head slowly, his expression grim and unyielding.

Alibaba spoke, dusting off his clothes as he stepped forward. "Calm down," he urged Judar, his voice strained but steady. "We must concentrate on—" "I don’t give a shit!" Judar yelled, tears finally spilling over, streaking through the grime on her cheeks. "Not about the world, or Magnostadt, or if these guys kill you!" She gestured wildly towards Hakuryuu. "She isn’t part of any of this, and—!" Kouen sighed, a weary sound. Beside him, Kougyoku raised her hand, fingers flickering with pale blue light. Judar’s furious tirade cut off abruptly as shimmering bands of energy snapped around her arms and legs, pressing them tightly together. Another band sealed her mouth shut. She struggled violently, muffled screams tearing from her throat, her eyes wide with betrayal and fury. Kougyoku lowered her hand, her expression serene. "Go on," she said quietly to Kouen. "That woman is really loud." Yamuraiha stepped forward, her own magic flaring defensively around her fingertips. "Who are you?" she demanded calmly, her gaze locked on Kouen’s stern face.

Judar thrashed against the shimmering bonds, muffled curses vibrating against the magical gag. Her crimson eyes burned with pure venom directed at Kougyoku. But after a few desperate moments, her struggles weakened. Exhaustion and despair washed over her, leaving her slumped against Hakuryuu, who had managed to crawl closer despite her blindness. Hakuryuu’s trembling hand found Judar’s hair, patting it with clumsy reassurance. "Shhh," Hakuryuu whispered, her voice thin but steady against the howling wind. "They won’t hurt me." She tilted her sightless eyes towards where she sensed Kouen’s presence. "He’s family."

Kouen stepped into the center of the uneasy group, his gaze sweeping over them – Yamuraiha’s defensive stance, Alibaba’s wary confusion, Aladdin’s quiet observation, Judar’s bound fury, and Hakuryuu’s unnerving stillness. He gestured sharply towards his siblings. "I am Ren Kouen," he declared, his voice cutting through the wind. "These are my siblings: Kouha," he indicated the stern-faced man beside Kougyoku, who gave a curt nod, "Kougyoku," the red-haired witch lowered her eyes briefly, "and Koumei." A younger man with sharper features and the same fiery hair stepped forward from behind Kouha, bowing formally despite the tension. "Excuse our earlier… aggression, Prince Alibaba," Kouen continued, his tone devoid of apology. "We assumed Magnostadt had already claimed you. We intended a swift death to spare you the far worse fate of becoming their puppet."

Hakuryuu felt Judar jerk violently beside her, a silent scream of protest against the bonds and Kouen’s chilling logic. Yamuraiha stepped forward, her voice strained. "Magnostadt sent us away because humans aren’t allowed! It’s true they watch the world burn without lifting a finger, but they aren’t actively harming anyone! Nothing justifies murder as some twisted mercy!" Kouen’s expression remained granite. "You misunderstand," he stated flatly.

"We watched what Magnostadt has been doing," Kouen continued, his gaze locking onto Hakuryuu’s sightless eyes. "What they’re hiding." He gestured towards the sterile city shimmering in the distance. "I’ll take you there, and you can see for yourself." His gaze shifted sharply. "But not you, Alibaba." Morgiana emerged silently from behind a gnarled tree, her fists clenched, eyes narrowed. Kouen acknowledged her without surprise. "And Morgiana has to stay here as well." Morgiana tilted her head, wary. "You know my name?" Kouen nodded curtly. "We’ve been watching you since Balbadd." He turned back to Hakuryuu, his voice dropping lower, almost intimate. "You know I don’t agree with your mother’s way, Hakuryuu. And I’m sorry… truly sorry… for what she did to you." Hakuryuu flinched, her grip tightening on Judar’s arm. "But we couldn’t fight her alone. So we went to Magnostadt… seeking allies against Partevia… against the evil that caused the Great Shift eight years ago." A bitter twist touched his lips. "Instead… we found they wouldn’t help us. They’re our enemy too."

"Great fucking news," Judar hissed, her voice muffled but dripping with venom despite the gag. "Can’t anything go well for once?!" Kouen’s sharp gaze snapped to her. "I see your despair, Judar," he said, his tone cutting through her fury. "Everything you tried… fighting, pleading, defying… it only ended in more misery, hasn’t it?" Judar froze, the truth of his words hitting her like a physical blow, silencing her muffled rage. Kouen’s voice hardened with conviction. "That’s why we are here. We will help you. To destroy Partevia… and the rot festering at the world’s core."

Alibaba slumped against the cold cliff face, the wind whipping his hair across his weary face. "Who should we fight first?" he whispered, his voice utterly drained. He stared at his hands, calloused from fighting, yet feeling useless. "The humans… my own people… have caused such harm to the planet. And Sinbad…" His jaw tightened. "His country has done worse. Al-Thamen is summoning the gods together for who-knows-what, and Magnostadt…" He gestured bitterly towards the shimmering city. "They're laughing at all of this. Even though they have the solution – clean energy, magic… everything we need. I wish… I wish they could just help."

Kouha stepped forward, his youthful face tight with anguish. "We understand," he murmured, his voice barely audible over the wind. "But we have to stop Magnostadt first." His gaze locked onto Hakuryuu's crumpled form, her milky eyes staring blindly ahead. A pitiful look twisted his features. "She's only suffering," he choked out, taking another step closer. "It would only be mercy to end this now..." His hand trembled as it hovered near her shoulder.

"No!" Judar's scream tore through the air, raw and desperate. She surged against her lingering weakness, scrambling to place herself between Kouha and Hakuryuu. "Don't touch her! Don't!" Her crimson eyes blazed with primal fury, her body coiled like a spring despite her exhaustion.

"We won't," Kouen stated firmly, his voice cutting through the tension like steel. His hand clamped down on Kouha's shoulder, pulling him back sharply. Kouha flinched, lowering his gaze. "It's not our decision," Kouen added, his stern eyes meeting Judar's defiant glare. A flicker of understanding passed between them – the unspoken acknowledgment of Hakuryuu's fierce protector. Judar relaxed slightly, her shoulders slumping, the fight momentarily draining out of her. Beside her, Kougyoku raised a hand, her fingers weaving a brief, intricate pattern. The shimmering bands binding Judar dissolved instantly, vanishing into the salt-tinged air. Judar gasped, rubbing her freed wrists, her gaze never leaving Hakuryuu.

Kouen turned his attention fully to Hakuryuu, kneeling before her. "The choice," he said, his voice low and intense, "is yours alone. We can try to reach Magnostadt's core, expose their secrets. Or..." He paused, the unspoken alternative hanging heavy in the air – the promise of an end to her pain. Hakuryuu remained utterly still, her sightless eyes fixed on the void where Kouen's voice originated. The only movement was the frantic pulse beating visibly at her temple, a frantic drum against the encroaching silence.

"I want to see," Hakuryuu whispered, the words barely audible over the wind. Her voice held a terrifying fragility, yet beneath it lay a core of iron resolve. "If Magnostadt is a threat... take me there." Kouen nodded once, a sharp, decisive motion. "Judar, Yamuraiha," he commanded, rising to his full height, "you'll go first. Draw their attention at the main gate. Cause a spectacle." Judar's eyes flashed crimson, a feral grin spreading across her face – a familiar outlet for her fury. Yamuraiha swallowed hard but nodded, determination hardening her features. Kouen turned back to Hakuryuu. "I'll take you underground. To the source of their power." Hakuryuu tilted her head, a frown creasing her brow. "There's... nothing," she breathed, confusion lacing her whisper. "Nothing below."

Kouen scooped Hakuryuu up effortlessly, her slight frame limp against his chest. Judar watched them vanish into the swirling mist clinging to the cliffside, a fissure in the rock swallowing them whole. Then she spun towards Yamuraiha, magic crackling violently around her fists. "Let's make some noise!" she snarled, launching herself towards Magnostadt's shimmering barrier. Yamuraiha followed, unleashing a torrent of water magic that slammed against the dome with a deafening roar. Instantly, alarms blared, piercing the sterile calm. Robed magicians materialized atop the gleaming walls, their faces masks of cold fury as they raised their hands, gathering crackling energy to repel the invaders.

Deep beneath the city's foundations, Kouen navigated a labyrinth of dripping stone tunnels choked with thick, unnatural cables humming with power. Hakuryuu clung to him, her breath shallow. Suddenly, she gasped, her body tensing. "Cold," she choked out. "So cold... everywhere." Her milky eyes widened impossibly. "And... light. Blinding light!" Kouen froze. Below them, the tunnel opened into a vast, cavernous chamber. At its center pulsed a colossal, crystalline reactor core, radiating waves of frigid energy. Encased within the ice-like crystal, suspended like grotesque insects in amber, were hundreds – perhaps thousands – of humans. Their faces were frozen in silent screams, their bodies drained husks feeding the city's sterile glow. Hakuryuu trembled violently, a choked sob escaping her lips. The "nothing" she'd sensed was a void created by stolen life. Magnostadt's power wasn't clean. It was genocide.

Above, Judar’s furious barrage of crimson lightning fizzled against Magnostadt’s dome shield… then vanished entirely. The barrier shimmered like water and simply parted. Judar stumbled forward onto the pristine white street inside, Yamuraiha landing beside her. "Shit," Judar hissed, scanning the eerily silent plaza flanked by towering, crystalline buildings. "Definitely a trap." Robed magicians lined the balconies, observing them with unnerving calm. Before them, the air shimmered, coalescing into Mogamett. His hands were open, palms facing them, radiating a chilling serenity. "There’s no need for violence," he stated, his voice echoing softly. "You are always welcome here." Judar’s lip curled in a snarl. "As long as we don’t bring humans?" Mogamett’s expression remained placid. Yamuraiha stepped forward, her voice trembling. "You’ve left me alone, Father... abandoned me... and now you’re doing... this?" Her eyes were pools of profound sorrow, staring past him towards the city’s gleaming heart.

Mogamett tilted his head, feigning gentle confusion. "What things, Yamuraiha?" Judar’s crimson eyes blazed. She closed her own briefly, gathering her fury. "We know!" she screamed, her voice amplified by magic, ringing across the silent plaza. "We know how you wield such magic! How you drain endless energy without scarring the earth! You’re taking it from them! You cage humans underground like cattle and bleed them dry! Isn’t it true?!" She scanned the watching magicians, expecting shock, outrage... but saw only impassive faces. Mogamett sighed, a sound like shifting ice. "Oh," he murmured, chillingly calm. "They know." Yamuraiha staggered back as if struck. "You’re not denying it?!" she screeched, her voice cracking. "Say it’s not true! Please, Father!"

Below, Kouen, Kouha, and Kougyoku stood frozen at the edge of the horrific chamber. Hakuryuu trembled violently in Kouen's arms, her blind gaze somehow fixed on the monstrous reactor. Kouha stared, horrified, at the endless rows of suspended figures, their life force visibly streaming through glowing conduits towards the pulsing core. "An oven," Kouen breathed, his voice thick with revulsion. "That’s their furnace. Mogamett despises humans for plundering the planet, yet he had built his paradise atop a charnel house fueled by stolen souls. The hypocrisy was absolute, the horror undeniable." Hakuryuu whimpered, burying her face against Kouen’s shoulder, unable to bear the sightless vision of the atrocity unfolding before her.

"We have to destroy it," Hakuryuu muttered, her voice muffled against Kouen's coat but laced with iron resolve. She lifted her head, her milky eyes wide with a terrifying clarity. "I can see... nothing," she gasped, her body arching sharply in Kouen's arms as another wave of agony seized her. "But... if I summon Belial's power... I could..." She hesitated, her breath catching. "This would end me. Or at least shorten my life. Even more than it already is." Kouen tightened his grip, his stern face etched with conflict. "Are you sure?" Hakuryuu nodded fiercely, a tremor running through her frail frame. "I can't stand to see... more people suffer. Nobody should die... like this."

Hakuryuu pushed herself upright, staggering away from Kouen's support. She raised her arms, palms facing the monstrous core. Ancient syllables, harsh and guttural, tore from her throat. Silver light erupted around her, blinding and cold. Her body shifted violently – hair lengthening into a cascade of molten silver, two crimson eyes snapping open on her forehead, two new arms bursting from her shoulders. Belial’s power surged through her, burning away the blindness. She saw the horror anew: the frozen screams, the stolen life, the obscenity of Magnostadt’s power. With a roar that shook the cavern, she lunged, all four hands grasping a spear of pure silver energy aimed directly at the reactor's pulsing heart.

Just before the spear could shatter the core, a shield of writhing black energy snapped into existence, absorbing the blow with a sickening thud. Hakuryuu recoiled, snarling. Kouha spun, his gaze snapping upwards. There, perched on a jagged outcrop overlooking the chamber, stood Judar. Her crimson eyes burned with manic fury, her hand outstretched, the source of the dark shield.

"Step aside!" Kouen roared, his own power flaring. "We need to destroy it!"

Judar shook her head slowly, her gaze locked on Hakuryuu. "I won't let you... stop this." Her voice was chillingly calm, devoid of its usual mocking edge. "I can't." She shifted her stance, dark energy coiling around her fists like venomous snakes. "What happened?" Hakuryuu gasped, staggering back a step, Belial's silver light flickering erratically around her. "Did Mogamett... bewitch you?!"

"No," Judar stated flatly. "He opened my eyes." She pointed a trembling finger towards the pulsing reactor core, its stolen life-force casting ghastly shadows. "This can save your life! This energy... with enough of it..." Her voice cracked with desperate conviction. "Stop!" Hakuryuu screamed, fury warring with horror. "You can't possibly sacrifice so many lives for me! You can't!"

Judar flinched as if struck, but her resolve hardened. "I swore it," she hissed, the words raw. "To destroy everything... to do everything... to save your life. I can't... lose you, Hakuryuu." Her crimson eyes pleaded. "And Mogamett... he didn't harm me. He didn't fight us. He is right!"

"What lies did he tell you?" Kougyoku snarled, stepping protectively closer to Hakuryuu.

"He didn't say anything!" Judar snapped, her voice rising to a shriek. "He didn't need to!" Her gaze swept across the frozen victims, then outwards, as if seeing beyond the cavern walls. "This world is doomed... because of THEM! Humanity is killing the planet! Slowly! Every day! Because they want luxury! Convenience!" She spat the words like poison. "But I can feel it! All witches are in harmony with nature! You and me, Hakuryuu... we're sensitive to it!" Her eyes widened, filled with a terrifying vision. "I saw them! Factories where baby chickens are crushed because males don't lay eggs! Oceans choked with trash! Animals starving because humans took all their fish! I can't take this! I feel her pain! The pain of this planet!" She gestured wildly towards the reactor core. "There's no difference between what Mogamett is doing to them... and what they're doing to their cattle!"

Hakuryuu took a shocked step back, Belial's power dimming as tears welled in her restored eyes. "No, Judar!" she cried, her voice thick with anguish. "Don't say such things! Look at Sinbad! He wasn't human! He was like us! And he still did those horrors! Remember what you told me? That without magic... we'd be the same?" She stumbled forward, reaching out imploringly. "Everyone! Witches! Magi! Humans! We all crave more than we need! We desire too much! That's our downfall! But you're not like that!" Her voice broke. "You put signs on your forest border! To protect humans from Al-Thamen! You're good, Judar!"

Judar trembled violently, the dark energy around her fists flickering erratically. Tears streamed down her cheeks, carving paths through the grime. "Am I?" she choked out, her voice raw and broken. "Because I feel nothing but hatred now. Towards Gyokuen who enacted the curse on you. Towards me, because I can't bear to live without you." Her crimson eyes locked onto Hakuryuu's, filled with desperate, agonized love. "My love for you is my death... or theirs." She spread her arms wide, a gesture of surrender and defiance. "Kill me if you must, but I won't let you harm the only chance to cure you."

The cavern fell silent except for Hakuryuu's ragged breaths and the sickening hum of the reactor core. Kouen watched, his expression grim, understanding the impossible choice tearing Hakuryuu apart. Kougyoku clutched her staff, her knuckles white, poised to intervene but paralyzed by the raw intimacy of the confrontation. Hakuryuu stared at Judar, truly seeing her for the first time since Belial’s power surged – not just the fierce protector or the desperate lover, but a soul drowning in grief and fury, clinging to a monstrous solution as her world crumbled. The silver light around Hakuryuu faded completely, leaving her small and vulnerable before the pulsing horror and Judar’s outstretched arms.

Slowly, deliberately, Hakuryuu walked forward. Not towards the reactor, but towards Judar. She stopped inches away, ignoring the crackling dark energy still clinging to her lover. Her hand lifted, trembling, and gently brushed away the tears staining Judar’s cheek. "Then hate me too," she whispered, her voice barely audible yet echoing in the vast chamber. "Because I choose them. I choose mercy." Her fingers curled around Judar’s wrist, pulling her hand away from its defensive stance. "And I choose you. Always." She leaned forward, pressing her forehead against Judar’s, a silent plea passing between them in the suffocating darkness.

Judar’s crimson eyes widened, a flicker of desperate hope battling the consuming despair. "No, please," she choked out, her voice raw, crumbling. "Let me save you. Please..." Hakuryuu didn’t hesitate. She wrapped her arms around Judar in a fierce embrace, pulling her close, muffling her cries against her shoulder. At the same moment, Hakuryuu’s two upper arms surged forward, fingers elongating into shimmering silver claws. With a guttural cry torn from deep within, she slammed them into the reactor’s crystalline surface. A spiderweb of cracks exploded across its facade. "Attack it!" Hakuryuu screamed over her shoulder, her voice ragged with effort and pain. Kouen and Kougyoku lunged forward instantly, their combined magics – searing flame and crushing water – converging on the fractured core.

"NO!" Judar shrieked, tearing herself free from Hakuryuu’s embrace. She threw herself towards the core, hands outstretched, dark energy flaring wildly. "Don’t kill it! Don’t kill Hakuryuu! PLEASE!" Her desperate plea was drowned by the deafening shriek of shattering crystal. The reactor exploded inward, then outward in a blinding flash of released energy. Thousands of frozen figures dissolved into shimmering motes of light, drifting upwards like freed souls. Judar stumbled back, falling to her knees amidst the raining shards of ice-like glass. She frantically tried to push the glowing fragments together, her hands bleeding, her voice a broken sob. "No... no..." She hugged her own waist, rocking back and forth, consumed by a grief as profound and wild as the night her forest burned. Hakuryuu stood swaying, the backlash of Belial’s power and the sight of Judar’s agony threatening to buckle her knees.

"Come, Judar," Hakuryuu whispered, her voice thick with unshed tears. She reached out a trembling hand. "We need to go." Judar didn’t look up. "No!" she muttered, her gaze fixed on the dissipating light. "No... I need to find a way... Hakuryuu..." Shadows coalesced around the chamber’s periphery. Mogamett materialized from the gloom, flanked by his impassive magicians, their hands raised, cold power gathering. "Come with us, Judar," Hakuryuu begged again, stepping closer despite the looming threat. Judar slowly lifted her head. Her eyes, red-rimmed and hollow, met Hakuryuu’s. "All I wanted," Hakuryuu pleaded, her voice cracking, "was for you to be happy once I die. But I can’t live knowing others died for me. Do you understand?!" Judar stared, uncomprehending, lost in the ruins of her desperate plan. Slowly, mechanically, she pushed herself to her feet. She turned her back on Hakuryuu and walked towards Mogamett’s waiting shadow. "I’m sorry... Hakuryuu," she murmured, her voice devoid of life. "I need to fix the core. I need to save you."

Hakuryuu felt Belial’s power leave her body like a physical blow. The vibrant clarity vanished; her vision tunneled into suffocating darkness. "Come, Hakuryuu, now!" Kouen yelled, his voice sharp with urgency. He grabbed her arm, fingers digging in, and yanked her backwards. "Judar is gone! Look at her! We have to go!" Hakuryuu stumbled, her legs weak. Pain lanced through her body – the backlash of Belial’s power tearing at her muscles, her bones. Worse was the agony in her chest, a raw, bleeding wound where her heart should be. Judar had dabbled in forbidden magic before, whispers of dark rituals that had filled Hakuryuu with dread. But this… this monstrous pact… Tears streamed down Hakuryuu’s face, hot and uncontrollable, blurring the sight of Judar’s retreating form merging with Mogamett’s silhouette. Kouen hauled her towards the tunnel entrance.

Above them, the cavern ceiling groaned. Massive chunks of rock and ice began to rain down as Magnostadt’s magicians unleashed their fury, collapsing the tunnels to trap them. Kougyoku cried out, deflecting a falling boulder with a shield of swirling water. Kouha grabbed Hakuryuu’s other arm, adding his strength to Kouen’s. "Move!" he shouted over the deafening roar. Hakuryuu tried to run, but her body betrayed her. Every step sent fresh waves of agony through her limbs and chest. She gasped, choking on dust and despair. Judar was gone. Truly gone. The thought was a final, crushing weight. Her legs buckled.

Darkness surged up to meet her. Hakuryuu felt herself falling, the chaotic sounds of collapsing stone and shouted commands fading into a muffled silence. The last thing she registered was Kouen’s strong arms catching her limp form before consciousness fled completely.

----

The crackle of the campfire was the first sound Hakuryuu registered, a sharp counterpoint to the deep, aching throb in her bones. She kept her eyes shut, her breathing deliberately slow and even. Kougyoku’s voice drifted through the darkness, hesitant. "Alibaba... how can you? Fire magic... without being a sorcerer?" Hakuryuu heard the rustle of fabric, the soft sigh that followed. "Hakuryuu saved my life once," Alibaba murmured, his voice thick with exhaustion. "Gave me a spark, literally. A tiny piece of her power... fused with mine somehow. Thought it was a gift. A sign things could change." He paused, the silence heavy. "Now... it feels like ashes. Everything we hoped for here... Magnostadt, Judar... it's all gone." Hakuryuu clenched her jaw, the phantom taste of Judar’s tears still bitter on her tongue. She didn’t move.

A heavy warmth settled on her head – Kouen’s large, calloused hand. He sat beside her on the rough ground. "It must hurt," he stated, his voice low and surprisingly gentle. "Losing her like that." Hakuryuu flinched minutely beneath his touch. "I’ll bring her back," she breathed, the words raw. "Once Magnostadt’s threat is gone... once she sees there’s no reason left to help them... she’ll come to her senses. She’s just... delusional right now. Lost. She isn’t really like that." The denial tasted like ash. A sob threatened to rise, sharp and painful, but she choked it down, forcing her trembling body still. Kouen’s hand remained steady. "You and Judar...you were..." he began carefully, the question hanging unspoken in the firelit air.

"Yes," Hakuryuu answered, the word a quiet surrender. "It was my fault. I let myself need her... made her need me back. We knew it would end like this. Pain." She swallowed hard. "Promise me... promise you’ll stop her. From hurting anyone else." She squeezed her eyes shut tighter. "You should talk to her," Kouen urged, his voice grave. "Before it’s truly too late." Agony ripped through Hakuryuu then, deeper than the curse’s usual bite – a tearing sensation beneath her skin. She gasped, feeling the dark, inky veins writhe across her arms, her neck, crawling like spiders towards her face. "I can’t," she choked out, her voice strangled. "There’s... one more thing. Gyokuen. She cursed me. She burned Judar’s village, her coven, her forest. If she and Magnostadt both keep pushing... it’ll be war. Everyone against everyone, magicians against humans. I have to stop her."

Kouen was silent for a long moment. She felt the weight of his assessment. "You stand no chance against her alone," he finally stated, the truth stark and undeniable. "I know," Hakuryuu muttered, the dark veins pulsing hotly. "But I have to try. She called me weak... pathetic. But she herself was too cowardly to kill me outright, hiding behind this curse. So either she dies now... or she finally has to face me." She braced herself for refusal, for logic. Instead, Kouen’s hand lifted from her head. She heard the shift of his weight, the determined set of his shoulders even without seeing. "Alright," he said, his voice hardening like tempered steel. "I’ll summon her here." He rose to his feet, the firelight casting his imposing shadow over her. The air crackled, not just with heat, but with the gathering storm of ancient magic.

----

The damp earth pressed cold against Hakuryuu’s knees as Kouen lowered her onto the vast, open field. Her breaths came in ragged, shallow gasps, each one a struggle against the crushing weight spreading through her chest. The dark veins pulsed beneath her skin like living roots, branching across her face, her throat, her hands – a map of encroaching death. The sky above was a bruised purple, heavy with unshed autumn rain. "We can’t do this!" Kougyoku cried, her voice cracking as she watched Kouen step back, his expression grim. He raised his hands, palms facing the darkening sky. Ancient, guttural words rumbled from his throat, and the ground beneath them flared with blinding light. A colossal pentagram, intricate and searing white, etched itself into the earth, its points stretching far into the field, trapping them within its stark geometry. "Hakuryuu! She’s already—!" Kougyoku pleaded, reaching out instinctively. Kouen didn’t turn, his gaze fixed on the horizon where shadows were coalescing. "It’s her decision," he answered, his voice low, resonant with sorrow. "I should have stopped this long ago. Fought Gyokuen myself. At least now… I can help Hakuryuu find her peace." His words hung in the charged air, heavy as stone.

"Thank you," Hakuryuu whispered, the sound barely audible over the rising wind that whipped strands of dark hair across her veined face. Her strength failed; she slumped forward onto her hands, fingers digging into the cold soil. Behind her, forming a silent, resolute line within the pentagram’s inner circle, stood Kouen, Kougyoku, Morgiana, and Alibaba. Morgiana’s fists were clenched, her stance ready. Alibaba’s jaw was tight, a flicker of orange flame dancing nervously at his fingertips. Kougyoku gripped her staff, tears glistening unshed in her eyes. They were her shield, her witnesses. Before them, the air shimmered and split. Gyokuen stepped through the tear in reality, her crimson robes untouched by the wind, her expression one of cold, detached amusement. Behind her, fanned out like dark wings, stood her coven – six witches, their faces obscured by deep hoods, their hands crackling with malevolent energy. The scent of ozone and decay washed over the field.

Gyokuen’s gaze swept over the pentagram, the defenders, and finally settled on Hakuryuu, crumpled in the dirt. A slow, cruel smile touched her lips. "Pathetic," she stated, her voice carrying effortlessly over the distance, sharp as shattered glass. "Crawling to your end, surrounded by fools who think this little light show can protect you." She took a single, deliberate step forward, the grass withering black beneath her pointed shoe. "Did you truly believe summoning me would change anything, child? That your borrowed strength," her eyes flicked dismissively to Kouen, "could stand against the power that broke you?" Hakuryuu forced her head up, meeting Gyokuen’s cold, ancient eyes. The dark veins throbbed, a searing agony, but defiance sparked in her own gaze – a fragile, desperate flame. She pushed herself up onto her knees, swaying but upright. "I’m not… hiding… anymore," she rasped, each word a battle. "Face me… coward."

Gyokuen’s smile vanished, replaced by a flash of genuine, icy fury. "You dare?" she hissed. The air crackled. Her coven raised their hands in unison, dark energy coalescing into swirling vortexes above their palms. Kouen’s voice boomed, a command that shook the ground. "Hold the line!" Morgiana blurred forward, a streak of speed, intercepting a bolt of corrosive shadow aimed at Hakuryuu. Alibaba unleashed a torrent of fire, meeting a wave of freezing darkness head-on in a hissing explosion of steam. Kougyoku’s staff flared, erecting shimmering barriers of water. Kouen stood immovable, his own immense power radiating outwards, reinforcing the pentagram’s light against the coven’s assault. Amidst the sudden, violent clash of magics – the roar of flame, the shriek of wind, the sickening sizzle of dark energy against light – Hakuryuu knelt alone at the epicenter. Her body screamed in protest, the curse devouring her from within. But her eyes remained locked on Gyokuen, who watched the chaos with disdain, untouched, gathering her own terrible power. Hakuryuu’s trembling hands pressed flat against the earth inside the glowing lines of the pentagram. She drew a final, shuddering breath, gathering the dregs of her will, her magic, her very life force.

The world narrowed. The cacophony of battle faded into a dull roar. Hakuryuu focused inward, past the agony, past the encroaching darkness. She found it – a fragile, flickering ember deep within her core, the remnant of her own power, untouched by Belial or the curse. It was small, insignificant against the tidal wave of destruction around her. But it was hers. Judar, she thought, the name a silent prayer, a final anchor. I’m sorry. For everything. She poured every ounce of her being, her love, her regret, her desperate, defiant hope, into that tiny spark. It flared, impossibly bright for a single heartbeat. She slammed her palms down onto the pentagram’s central point, not to attack Gyokuen, but to channel everything she was, everything she had left, into the earth itself – a final plea, a beacon.

Gyokuen’s hand shot out, impossibly fast, not to strike, but to cover Hakuryuu’s eyes. Her touch was cold, yet strangely gentle. "Enough," Gyokuen murmured, her voice suddenly devoid of malice, resonating with an eerie calm that cut through the battlefield's din. A soft, warm light bloomed beneath her palm, spreading through Hakuryuu’s skull like liquid sunlight. Hakuryuu gasped, a sharp intake of breath. The searing agony consuming her body vanished instantly, replaced by a profound, startling numbness. The writhing dark veins faded, leaving only pale, unmarked skin. Her vision cleared, sharper than it had been in months. She blinked, bewildered. "That’s better, isn’t it?" Gyokuen asked, her tone almost… maternal? "My poor child. You’re suffering so much. All that anger, your fighting… it did nothing, didn’t it?" Hakuryuu scrambled backwards, stumbling to her feet, staring at her own hands in disbelief. "Are you… healing me?" Her voice trembled. "Why? No, that’s not possible! I’ll die here today. It’s inevitable!" Kouen hadn't moved, his power still radiating outward, holding the coven's assault at bay, but his eyes were fixed on the impossible scene unfolding within his pentagram.

Gyokuen chuckled softly, a bitter sound devoid of humor. "Kouen didn’t summon me here. I came for you. Because I am your mother," she stated, her gaze locking onto Hakuryuu’s, ancient and impossibly weary, "and I should be there when you do." Hakuryuu recoiled as if burned. "Bullshit!" she spat, violently swatting Gyokuen’s hand away as it reached for her shoulder again. "You never cared for me! Not once! Don’t pretend you’re a mother now, that you’re sorry, or that what you’re doing is good! You’re killing this world!" Gyokuen’s composure cracked. "I’m protecting it!" she yelled, her voice echoing strangely across the field. "Magnostadt, the humans… there will be war! Because the world is wrong! Magic shouldn’t exist, and this conflict shouldn’t!" Hakuryuu stared, utterly lost. "What do you mean? Magic has always existed…"

"No," Gyokuen cut in, her gaze lifting to the bruised, storm-laden sky. "Many hundreds of years ago, an entity called Ill Ilah – a powerful god – touched this planet. It reached towards it, wanting to kill everything. To cleanse it of fate, humans, everything torturing it." A faint, chilling laugh escaped her. "The place Judar chose for her isolation, where I banished her… right under that lake? That’s where Ill Ilah touched the world. That small touch shook everything from below. Humanity didn’t die… it mutated. Some people gained magic – a fraction of Ill Ilah’s power trapped inside them. To save their planet, they absorbed him, splitting his power. They faded into the ground. The gods you know? Fragments of the one true power." Her voice dropped to a venomous whisper. "Stopping Ill Ilah… it was a mistake. We need to make him whole. Let him finish his task!"

"How do you know all this?" Hakuryuu breathed, bewildered. Gyokuen’s bitter smile returned. "I learnt the truth years ago, before Sindria fell. We needed Judar, but she fled. I was going to kill that arrogant man, Sinbad, for what he had done. For working with David." Kouen’s sharp intake of breath was audible. Gyokuen continued, "But Sinbad pledged his loyalty to us. I spared his life so he could help us bring Ill Ilah back. He told us he found a way to remove the gods from the ground and seal them beneath Sindria. With Judar’s help, we could bind them together again. Ill Ilah would rise." Her expression twisted with fury. "In the end… Sinbad betrayed us. And he’s still here, hiding behind David." Kouen’s sword clattered to the ground. "Who is David?" he demanded, his voice strained. Gyokuen whirled on him, eyes blazing. "Oh, you fools! You don’t know, even now! Sindria suddenly had forbidden, unnatural machinery spreading its downfall. David was one of the magicians there when Ill Ilah appeared. He became obsessed, not wanting to split its power… he wanted to absorb it entirely. To become a new life form." Hakuryuu whispered, the horror dawning, "A god himself."

"Why don’t you stop him?" Hakuryuu challenged, stepping closer despite herself. "Since he’s trying to become Ill Ilah, isn’t he your enemy?" Gyokuen’s laugh was harsh, brittle. "We are working against him! That’s why I needed powerful magicians beside me! That’s why I couldn’t be bothered with you!" Her voice cracked, raw with frustration. "You’re always… in my way!" Hakuryuu flinched as if struck. The accusation echoed the curse’s venom, confirming every whispered fear of being unwanted, a burden. Behind her, Kougyoku gasped softly. Morgiana shifted her stance, eyes narrowed. Alibaba’s flame flickered out, replaced by stunned silence. The coven’s dark energy still pulsed, but the battlefield felt frozen, suspended on Gyokuen’s raw confession.

Gyokuen flinched, her cold mask cracking completely. "You fell right into David's hand," she whispered, her voice thick with a raw, unfamiliar tremor. "And I did too. I realized too late... he was behind all of it." She gestured wildly towards the distant silhouette of Magnostadt's towering machinery, faintly visible even in the storm-light. "Not Sinbad. David created those abominations. He gave them to the humans, knowing their greed would consume everything, knowing it would push magicians to desperation – driving us to seek solutions like restoring Ill Ilah or claiming god-vessels... all just a distraction." She met Hakuryuu’s gaze, her ancient eyes filled with a horrifying mix of fury and defeat. "Magnostadt’s war drums? Fueled by David. Every ounce of magic poured into stopping it, or reviving the god... it fed him. He’s been absorbing the power, piece by piece, while we tore each other apart."

"That’s why you’re here," Hakuryuu breathed, the pieces clicking with brutal clarity. The numbness vanished, replaced by icy dread. "You realized your mistake too late. You fought to bring Ill Ilah back, but you only fed David. He used you." Her voice hardened, sharp as flint. "And for that... you sacrificed my life." She stared at the woman who birthed her, seeing only a hollow instrument of destruction. "You’re not really here to say goodbye." The truth landed like a physical blow. "You’re here to collect Zagan and Belial. To kill me, or just wait until I die." Hakuryuu’s voice choked, the final, devastating realization tearing through her. "You really... don’t love me at all, do you?"

Silence crashed down, heavier than the storm clouds. Gyokuen stood utterly still, her crimson robes stark against the grey field. The flicker of something that might have been pain, or perhaps just rage at being exposed, crossed her face. Her hand twitched, fingers curling slightly. Behind her, the coven shifted, dark energy coalescing anew, sensing their mistress's resolve hardening. Kouen tensed, his power flaring brighter within the pentagram, readying for the inevitable strike. Alibaba’s fists clenched, flame sputtering back to life. Morgiana crouched lower, poised. Kougyoku stifled a sob. Hakuryuu didn’t flinch. She met Gyokuen’s ancient, empty eyes, the last fragile hope extinguished, leaving only cold, defiant acceptance.

"Love?" Gyokuen finally spoke, her voice devoid of warmth, stripped bare. It was the sound of glaciers shifting. "Irrelevant. The world must be cleansed. David must be stopped. Your power," her gaze locked onto Hakuryuu, pitiless, final, "is necessary." She raised her hand, not towards Hakuryuu, but skyward. The coven mirrored her instantly. The bruised sky ripped open. A torrent of pure, annihilating darkness, colder than the void, sharper than shattered stars, descended towards the pentagram, towards Hakuryuu, a final, crushing verdict written in oblivion.

Kouen roared, a sound of primal fury and desperation. He surged forward, abandoning his defensive stance, his immense power coalescing into a blinding shield of pure light aimed directly at the descending darkness. Morgiana blurred, a streak intercepting a flanking bolt aimed at Hakuryuu. Alibaba unleashed a desperate wall of fire, Kougyoku screamed a barrier into existence. The collision was cataclysmic – light against dark, fire against ice, water against decay – a deafening, blinding explosion of opposing forces that shook the earth violently. For a heartbeat, it seemed Kouen’s shield held against Gyokuen’s focused annihilation. Then, with a sound like the universe tearing, the shield fractured. A sliver of Gyokuen’s darkness, impossibly dense and cold, pierced through. It struck Hakuryuu squarely in the chest.

The effect was instantaneous, brutal. Gyokuen hadn't just resumed the curse; she amplified it tenfold. Hakuryuu’s scream tore through the battlefield, raw, primal, a sound of pure, unadulterated agony that silenced even the roar of clashing magics. Her body arched violently, every muscle locking in torment as the dark veins exploded across her skin like ink spilled on parchment, pulsing with malevolent light. The pain was beyond comprehension, a white-hot inferno consuming her nerves, her bones, her very soul. She collapsed onto her side, writhing, her vision blurring into red haze. "Kill me!" she gasped, the plea ripped from her shredded throat, barely audible over her own choking sobs. "Just... kill me... I can't... You win... You'll get Zagan... Belial... Take them!" Her eyes, wide with agony and hatred, found Gyokuen’s impassive face. "I hope... David... rips you apart! Takes Ill Ilah... from you!" The words were a curse spat with her last defiance.

Gyokuen watched Hakuryuu writhe, a flicker of cold amusement touching her lips. "No," she murmured, almost gently, stepping closer over the churned earth. "I'll win over David. And then," her voice hardened, glacial, "everything dies. As it should." She raised her hand again, dark energy swirling, aimed directly at Kouen who was staggering back, shield shattered, blood dripping from his nose. "Nobody can stop me," she declared, her laughter ringing out, cold and triumphant. "I am the Supreme!" Simultaneously, a blade of pure obsidian darkness materialized above Hakuryuu’s prone form, hovering like the shadow of death itself. Hakuryuu, drowning in agony, saw its point glint. She closed her eyes, a final surrender etched onto her tear-streaked face. Defeat washed over her, cold and absolute.

A thunderous CRACK shattered the air. Not from Gyokuen’s attack, but behind her. Her intricate, shimmering barrier dissolved like smoke. Gyokuen spun, a startled yelp escaping her lips. "SHUT UP, BITCH!" Judar’s voice roared, raw with fury, echoing across the field. A searing beam of chaotic violet energy slammed into Gyokuen’s flank, throwing her off balance and interrupting her strike on Kouen. Behind Judar, pouring onto the battlefield like a vengeful tide, came the magicians of Magnostadt – Mogamett at their head, his face grimly determined, flanked by dozens more, their staves alight with righteous fury. "You think I’m a fucking idiot?!" Judar snarled, already charging, her eyes blazing violet madness mixed with terrifying clarity. "We heard everything!" Morgiana gasped, "Mogamett... they're all here!" "Tsk!" Gyokuen spat, regaining her footing, her coven scrambling to reform. "Why fight us now?! David is the enemy!" "Doesn't matter!" Judar roared, intercepting Gyokuen’s counterattack in a shower of sparks and dark energy. "I'll kill you today!" Her voice cracked, raw with pain and a sudden, desperate sobriety. "I've... lost myself! But killing humans, magicians... killing everything... it won't save anything!" Her gaze flickered towards Hakuryuu, crumpled and broken, a look of profound, agonizing sadness flashing in her eyes. "Hakuryuu told me... we all want more than we desire. I did that.. I forgot who I was... I wanted to save her..." Her voice broke completely. "I can't save Hakuryuu... But I can kill you! I can kill David! And I can DESTROY that fucking machine he built!" Judar lunged, her power flaring violently.

The clash was brutal, immediate. Violet chaos met ancient darkness in a blinding, deafening explosion that tore the air apart. Judar moved with terrifying, desperate speed, her attacks wild yet precise, fueled by centuries of rage and a newfound, agonizing clarity. Gyokuen parried, her crimson robes swirling, her expression shifting from contempt to grim focus. "You dare?" she hissed, deflecting a blast that cratered the earth beside her. But Judar didn't relent. "For Hakuryuu!" she screamed, the words raw, a vow ripped from her soul. Behind her, Mogamett's magicians unleashed a coordinated barrage of elemental fury – fire, ice, lightning – hammering against the coven's reforming defenses, forcing them back, scattering their focus. The battlefield dissolved into pure pandemonium.

Hakuryuu, gasping through waves of agony that threatened to shatter her consciousness, saw her opening. Through the red haze of pain, she focused every shred of will on the flickering ember of Zagan’s power within her. Bind her. The command was silent, desperate. Thick, thorned vines erupted from the churned earth beneath Gyokuen’s feet with shocking speed, wrapping around her ankles, her waist, her raised arms – not attacking, just holding, anchoring her for a single, crucial heartbeat. Gyokuen snarled, dark energy flaring to incinerate them, but it was too late. Judar was already there, a streak of violet fury. Her hand, wreathed in chaotic, annihilating power, swept down in a vicious arc.

The sickening thud echoed unnaturally loud amidst the din. Gyokuen’s headless body stood frozen for an impossible moment, held upright only by Zagan’s vines, before collapsing into the mud. Her head rolled a short distance, eyes wide with frozen disbelief. A collective gasp rippled through the Al-Thamen coven – not of grief, but of primal terror. Their anchor, their Supreme, was gone. Without a word, without a backward glance, they dissolved into swirling shadows, fleeing the field in an instant, leaving only the scent of ozone and decay. Judar staggered back, her crimson eyes wide, staring at her own trembling, blood-slicked hand. The chaotic energy flickered and died. She sank to her knees in the churned earth beside the corpse, utterly spent, her shoulders shaking with silent, shuddering breaths.

Silence descended, thick and heavy, broken only by the crackle of residual magic and Hakuryuu’s ragged, pained gasps. Kouen lowered his guard slowly, exhaustion etched deep into his face. Alibaba extinguished his flames, staring numbly at the scene. Morgiana cautiously straightened, her gaze fixed on Judar’s hunched form. Mogamett approached slowly, his expression unreadable, the Magnostadt magicians forming a wary, respectful circle around the battlefield’s grim center. Hakuryuu managed to lift her head slightly, her vision swimming. She saw Judar kneeling beside the remains, saw the utter desolation in her posture. A flicker of something – pity? understanding? – cut through her own agony. Then, Judar slowly turned her head. Her crimson eyes, filled with a profound, aching sorrow, locked onto Hakuryuu’s. There were no words. Just the shared, devastating weight of loss and a future irrevocably shattered.

Judar stumbled towards Hakuryuu, her boots sinking into the muddied earth. Hakuryuu lay twisted where she'd fallen, dark veins still pulsing beneath her ashen skin, but her lips curved into a fragile, almost peaceful smile. "You came..." Hakuryuu's voice was a threadbare whisper, each word a labor. "...you saved me." Her trembling hand fumbled at her robe's torn pocket, emerging with a small, intricately carved wooden container. She pressed it into Judar's bloodstained palm. "Seeds... from that flower... near Sindria." A rattling breath escaped her. "I wanted... to plant them... for you... but I..." Her eyes fluttered shut, exhaustion dragging her down like a stone.

Judar's tears fell freely now, hot and fast, landing on Hakuryuu's cheek, mingling with the rain and grime. "I'm sorry," Hakuryuu breathed, the sound barely audible over the wind. "I...can't fight... for you... anymore. I wanted... to give you back... your home... And these flowers..." Her voice faded, replaced by shallow, rapid breaths. "I'm... so tired..." Judar clutched the seed container, her own hands shaking violently. "You can let go," she choked out, her voice thick with grief. "I'll be here. Don't worry." She leaned closer, her forehead almost touching Hakuryuu's. "I promise... I'll fight for you. I'll go home. And I'll bring you with me."

Hakuryuu's eyes opened slowly, a sliver of fading light. She lifted a trembling hand, fingers brushing Judar's tear-streaked cheek with impossible gentleness. A ghost of her smile returned. "I'm home..." she breathed, the words soft as falling snow. "...with you." Her hand fell away, limp. The fragile light in her eyes dimmed, extinguished. Her body went utterly still, the terrible tension draining away, leaving only stillness.

Silence crashed down, profound and suffocating. Judar knelt frozen, Hakuryuu’s head cradled in her lap, the small wooden container clutched like a lifeline against her chest. Her own ragged breaths were the only sound in the sudden, eerie quiet. Around them, the battlefield lay scarred and smoking, the watching magicians motionless, their faces etched with shock and sorrow. Judar bowed her head, her shoulders shaking with silent, wrenching sobs, the only movement in the vast, desolate stillness. Hakuryuu was gone.

Chapter Text

Alibaba knelt beside Hakuryuu’s still form, his fingers brushing damp earth from her cheek. His voice cracked when he spoke, barely audible over the wind whipping across the scarred battlefield. "What are we going to do now?" He looked helplessly at the trampled grass, the smoking craters, the scattered remnants of Gyokuen’s coven. His gaze fell back to Hakuryuu. "Is she really—?" The question choked off.

Judar lifted her tear-streaked face, crimson eyes locking onto Alibaba’s. Raw grief warred with something fiercer beneath the surface. "You promised Hakuryuu," she rasped, the words sharp as flint, "that you’d protect me." She tightened her grip on the small wooden seed container pressed against her chest. "I’m going to Partevia. I’m going to kick that stupid David’s ass into the fucking void. I’ll fight," she hissed, the declaration slicing through the heavy air, "just like Hakuryuu wanted. And you’ll help me. Like she wanted." She shoved herself unsteadily to her feet, glaring down at Alibaba. "Your stupid dream to help this world? I don’t give a fuck about it. But I can’t stay here and cry and feel sorry for myself right now."

Alibaba closed Hakuryuu’s peaceful eyes with trembling fingers. He swallowed hard, the lump in his throat almost unbearable. "I understand," he choked out, his voice thick with sorrow but hardening with resolve. "We’ll win this for her." He scanned the grim faces of Mogamett and the Magnostadt magicians forming a silent, watchful circle around them. "Are they… going to help us now?"

Judar shrugged, a harsh, dismissive gesture. Her gaze remained fixed on the distant horizon where Partevia lay. "Dunno," she muttered. "Just convinced them to take down Gyokuen after their shitty machine got wrecked. Asked them who built it…" A bitter scoff escaped her. "They didn’t even know. Guess that was either David or Sinbad." She spat the names like curses.

"I have the same theory," Kouen’s voice cut in, deep and weary. He approached, his own robes torn and singed. "These men exploited our flaws… everyone’s flaws… to work in his favor." His jaw tightened. "We played right into their hands."

Alibaba rose, brushing mud from his knees, his expression hardening into grim determination. "So Judar’s right," he stated, looking from Kouen to Morgiana, then back to the waiting magicians. "We need to go straight to the enemy. Kick their asses." Kouen met his gaze, a flicker of doubt warring with the shared resolve. He nodded slowly. "I guess so." His gaze drifted over the exhausted survivors, the scorched earth, the impossible scale of their foe. "But I don’t know if we have a chance."

Judar snorted, a harsh, brittle sound. She cradled the seed box tighter. "Chance?" Her crimson eyes burned with terrifying clarity. "Hakuryuu bought us time. Not hope. Time to bleed them dry." She spun towards Mogamett, who stood silently observing the carnage. "You!" Her voice cracked like a whip. "Your city’s rubble. Your people scattered. David used you. Used all of us." She jabbed a finger towards Partevia’s distant silhouette. "Help us rip his heart out, or crawl back into your hole and wait for the end."

Mogamett’s weathered face tightened. He glanced at his magicians, their staves still glowing faintly, their expressions a mix of exhaustion and simmering outrage. The destruction of Magnostadt, Gyokuen’s betrayal… the pieces clicked. A slow, cold fury settled into his eyes. He raised his staff, its tip flaring bright. "Magnostadt stands," he declared, his voice echoing across the silent field. "Not as a city of stone, but as a will to fight. We go to Partevia." Around him, dozens of staves ignited in unison, a constellation of defiant light piercing the twilight gloom. The silent vow hung heavy in the air: vengeance, or oblivion.

Judar barely registered their assent. Her crimson gaze snapped back to Hakuryuu’s still form. A faint, impossible glow – deep violet threaded with obsidian black – began to emanate from Hakuryuu’s chest, pulsing weakly like a fading heartbeat. Judar’s breath hitched. "No," she hissed, raw panic cutting through her grief. Without hesitation, she dropped to her knees beside Hakuryuu, hands flying out. Crimson energy, chaotic yet intensely focused, erupted from her palms, forming a complex, shimmering circle directly over Hakuryuu’s abdomen. Her fingers pressed down, not gently, but with desperate, bone-deep concentration, channeling power into the fading light.

"What are you doing?" Yamuraiha gasped, pushing forward, her eyes wide with alarm and confusion. Judar didn’t look up. Her jaw clenched, sweat beading on her forehead as she poured more energy into the circle. It flared brighter, intricate runes spinning wildly within its bounds, encircling Hakuryuu’s torso like a cage of crimson light. "Absorbing," Judar ground out, her voice strained with immense effort. "Zagan. Belial. The gods in her. If I don’t... Sinbad will come for them." Her eyes burned with terrifying certainty. "Even Gyokuen sensed Hakuryuu’s death approaching... she blended herself with that power, let her guard down..." A choked, bitter laugh escaped Judar. "...realized too late she’d been a fool feeding David’s power, not restoring Ill Ilah."

The violet-black glow intensified, swirling violently within Judar’s crimson circle. It seemed to fight her, lashing against the containment. Judar shuddered, a tremor running through her entire frame, but her hands remained locked in place. Her crimson eyes, filled with anguish and fierce resolve, lifted to meet the horrified stares of Alibaba, Kouen, and the others. "But..." she breathed, the word thick with pain and a sudden, staggering realization. "...I can hold them all." Her gaze hardened, locking onto the distant silhouette of Partevia. "I realized... talking to Sinbad... seeing how desperate he was... convinced he needed me..." A flicker of something ancient and immense passed through her eyes. "A Magi..." she stated, the word carrying impossible weight, "...can carry this burden. Then I fight David. I’ll be strong enough."

"Judar, that’s insane!" Alibaba shouted, lunging forward, hand outstretched. "Don’t put your life on the line like this!" Judar’s bitter laugh cut him off, sharp and final. She met his eyes, a terrifying calm settling over her tear-streaked face amidst the storm of power she channeled. "I’ve got nothing left to lose," she stated flatly. The swirling vortex of divine power pulsed violently under her hands, sinking deeper into her circle, merging with her own chaotic aura. "But even with Hakuryuu gone... I can’t die." Her grip tightened, the crimson light flaring blindingly bright for an instant before stabilizing. She looked down at the seed box still clutched in her bloodied hand against Hakuryuu’s still form. "I have a promise to fulfill." Her gaze lifted, locking onto Alibaba’s with fierce, unyielding command. "Just help me get to Partevia... after this is done."

Alibaba nodded, stepping back as Judar began to absorb the gods fully. Her body convulsed violently, a choked gasp escaping her lips as the immense power surged into her core. Crimson energy flared wildly around her, lashing out like angry serpents before collapsing inward. Her knees buckled, and she pitched forward. Kouen moved swiftly, catching her before she hit the muddy ground. Her slight frame trembled uncontrollably against his arm, cold sweat soaking her torn robes. "Are you okay?" Kouen asked, his voice low and urgent, searching her pale face. Judar managed a weak nod, her crimson eyes dulled with exhaustion but burning with terrifying resolve. "Fine," she rasped, pushing herself upright with visible effort, shrugging off Kouen’s support. She swayed, then steadied herself, turning towards Hakuryuu’s body. "Let’s go," she commanded, her voice raw but firm. She took a shaky step forward. "Take Hakuryuu’s body. I can’t let it stay here."

Kougyoku stepped forward, tears streaming down her face. "We need to bury her," she pleaded, her voice trembling as she looked at Hakuryuu’s peaceful, lifeless face. "Properly... respectfully. Please, Judar. I can’t... I can’t just look at her corpse lying here. It hurts too much." Judar froze, her back stiffening. She didn’t turn around. "Then look elsewhere," she spat, the words harsh and brittle, devoid of sympathy. Her fingers tightened around the small wooden seed box pressed against her chest. "She will not be buried here." She glanced back, her crimson eyes meeting Kougyoku’s grief-stricken gaze, a flicker of shared pain momentarily softening the harshness. "I promised her," Judar added, her voice dropping to a near whisper thick with unshed tears. "I promised I’d take her home." She turned resolutely towards the path leading away from the battlefield, towards the distant mountains and the sea beyond.

—

The train hissed to a stop deep within a cavernous, echoing subway station. Judar pressed her face against the grimy window, crimson eyes wide. Outside, the platform stretched into darkness, utterly deserted. No footsteps, no announcements, just the hum of unseen machinery and the flicker of sterile overhead lights casting long, lonely shadows. "Where the hell is everyone?" she muttered, her breath fogging the glass. Alibaba peered over her shoulder, his expression grim. "It feels... wrong. Like a stage set before the actors arrive."

They emerged onto a deserted street, and the sheer scale of Partevia hit them like a physical blow. Skyscrapers, impossibly tall and sleek, pierced the smoggy twilight, their surfaces shimmering with shifting holographic advertisements. Flying vehicles, silent and insect-like, zipped between the monolithic structures on glowing pathways. The light was overwhelming; Morgiana shielded her eyes with a hiss, the glare reflecting off endless glass and chrome. "It's too bright," she gasped, squinting at the dazzling spectacle. "And too... empty." The silence was profound, broken only by the distant hum of the city's automated pulse. No voices, no laughter, no life.

Judar craned her neck, taking in the colossal billboards flashing images of perfect, sterile living and impossible technological marvels. "Fucking hell," she breathed, a shiver running down her spine despite the city's artificial warmth. "That's scary. A city built for gods, not people. Or ghosts." She kicked a discarded metallic canister; it clattered loudly down the pristine, empty sidewalk, the sound echoing unnaturally. "What's going on here? Where did they all go?"

Alibaba scanned the towering, silent canyons of steel and light, his hand instinctively resting on his sword hilt. "I don't know," he whispered, his voice tight with unease. "But it's not good. This isn't a city thriving. It's a... machine. Operating on its own." Kouen stepped forward, his gaze sweeping the oppressive skyline, his jaw clenched. "Yeah," he agreed, his voice low and dangerous. "And David probably knows we're here. Or maybe..." He paused, a chilling thought forming. "...maybe this whole damn city is the trap. A glittering facade to fool the world into believing this is what we should bleed for." The oppressive silence of the empty metropolis seemed to press in around them, heavy with unseen menace.

Judar kicked a piece of debris, sending it skittering across the unnervingly clean pavement. "Whatever," she spat, her crimson eyes narrowed against the harsh light. "We're here to kill him, not admire his stupid ghost town." She turned sharply to Mogamett, who stood flanked by his magicians, their faces pale in the artificial glare. "You!" she snapped. "Do you know anything about David? Anything useful? Or did you just take his shiny toys like a bunch of desperate fools?"

Mogamett flinched, his weathered face tightening. He met Alibaba’s searching gaze as the prince stepped closer. "The sorcerer who gave us the technology… he never spoke his name," Mogamett admitted, his voice low and heavy with shame. "He offered a way to harvest energy, to make Magnostadt strong. He said if we wanted revenge for the suffering inflicted on us, we could take it. He named no price, set no conditions beyond the machine’s use." He looked down at his hands, calloused from decades of wielding a staff, not a weapon of mass destruction. "We… blindly followed. Because we were drowning in resentment. Because we were jealous." His eyes lifted to Alibaba’s, filled with a raw, painful honesty. "Your friend Cassim spoke to you of jealousy, did he not? I felt the same. The differences were too vast. We magicians were cast aside, blamed for every misfortune, and we hated… not just the persecution, but the feeling of being fundamentally excluded from this world."

"Don't you dare give us that 'poor us' talk now!" Judar whirled on him, her voice a lash of pure fury. Her chaotic aura crackled faintly in the sterile air. "You knew what you were doing! You knew the machine drained lives! You chose revenge over everything!"

Mogamett didn't shrink back. He met her blazing crimson eyes, his own filled with a profound, weary sorrow. "And you," he countered, his voice suddenly strong, cutting through her rage. "You were willing to join Gyokuen, weren't you? To become her weapon? Because you were desperate to save Hakuryuu. Just as I was desperate to save my kind from annihilation, to protect them from extinction." He took a slow, shuddering breath. "My judgment was clouded by anger and the need for vengeance. But it all started... after years of loneliness. After feeling utterly desperate. Just. Like. You."

Judar recoiled as if struck. Her mouth opened, a sharp retort forming, but it died unspoken. The raw truth in Mogamett’s words hung between them, stark and undeniable in the silent, gleaming city. Her fists clenched at her sides, knuckles white. She looked away, towards the towering citadel glowing ominously in the distance – David’s stronghold.

"Don't say that," Alibaba interjected, stepping forward, his voice firm but not unkind. He placed a hand gently on Judar’s trembling shoulder. She flinched but didn’t pull away. "She did snap out of it. She let Hakuryuu go in the end." He met Mogamett’s gaze. "I think… that made Hakuryuu really happy. Even though she couldn’t be saved, she knew Judar didn’t follow your path. She was willing to suffer, knowing Hakuryuu died, rather than become what everyone wanted. She chose the harder way."

Mogamett stared at Alibaba, then at Judar’s bowed head. "And you’re all righteous?" he challenged, his voice thick with self-recrimination. "You never made any mistakes?" Alibaba didn’t hesitate. "I did a lot," he admitted, his gaze steady. "Life is about realizing when you made a mistake and trying to do better. It’s never too late for any of us to turn. Not me, not you, not humanity overall."

Judar rolled her eyes, a harsh, brittle sound escaping her lips. "Well, good speech and all," she sneered, finally shrugging off Alibaba’s hand with a sharp jerk. "Try to hug Sinbad and tell him he’s a good guy deep down, and you can walk to Sindria and drink warm tea during the sunset or whatever." Her crimson gaze flicked to Mogamett, then back to Alibaba, filled with raw, unhealed bitterness. "Hahaha," Alibaba laughed, the sound dripping with sarcasm as he met her glare. "What do you mean? I’d just forgive everyone everything?" Judar’s lips twisted into a cruel smirk. "Fucking right," she shot back, a dark chuckle escaping her. "The all-forgiving Alibaba."

The moment hung, thick with tension and unspoken grief, before Judar abruptly turned away. Her gaze locked onto the distant, monolithic spire piercing the smoggy sky – David’s citadel. "Enough talk," she snapped, her voice cutting through the sterile silence. "We’re wasting borrowed time." She started walking, her steps deliberate and heavy on the unnervingly clean pavement, her slight frame radiating a terrifying, focused energy. The others exchanged uneasy glances, then fell into step behind her, the echo of their footsteps the only sound in the vast, empty canyon of steel and light.

Judar didn’t look back, her crimson eyes fixed on the glowing tower. "He’s waiting," she murmured, almost to herself. "He always knew we’d come." Her hand drifted unconsciously to the small seed box still pressed against her chest beneath her torn robes. A faint, violet-black light pulsed weakly from within her core, a reminder of the impossible burden she carried. "Let’s not keep the bastard waiting."

Sinbad materialized before them like a phantom, stepping out from behind a shimmering holographic billboard. His smile was wide, dazzling, but his eyes held a hollow weariness that hadn’t been there before. "Welcome," he announced, his voice echoing unnaturally in the silent street. "I’m glad you made it, Judar." His gaze shifted past her, landing on Morgiana, who stood rigid, Hakuryuu’s blanket-wrapped form cradled protectively in her arms, surrounded by a faint, preserving green aura. Sinbad’s smile faltered slightly. "Did you bring me her corpse so I can see she really died now?" he asked, his tone deceptively light, almost mocking. "Or is that another one of your tricks?" He stepped closer to Judar, his eyes searching hers. "I’m sorry," he whispered, the words sounding raw, genuine.

Judar recoiled as if scalded. "Don’t give me that shit," she hissed, her voice trembling with suppressed rage. "You don’t care. You never did. Maybe for your dead friends, but feeding David with power won’t bring them back. Nothing can." She stepped forward, forcing Sinbad to meet her blazing gaze. "We both lost all we loved. You’re just as pathetic and weak as me now. That’s the only good thing I can see in all of this." Sinbad frowned, confusion flickering across his face. "What do you mean?" Judar’s laugh was sharp, brittle, echoing off the glass towers. "Don’t you see?" she spat. "You want power and control because you couldn’t see and admit you fucked up! You’re responsible for your friends’ deaths, and now you’re so traumatized by that loss you think absorbing all the gods and becoming Ill Ilah will prevent tragedy forever! That’s so damn stupid!" Her voice rose to a near shriek. "Because deep down, you’re not better than any of us. You’re no god! You’d make the same mistakes as us magicians, as humans. You’re so damn fucking stupid!"

Sinbad didn’t move, raw energy crackling around him like a storm contained. Kouen stepped forward, his expression grim. "That’s enough, Judar," he warned, his gaze fixed on Sinbad. "What happened to you? We were sure the gods forcing themselves into your body would’ve killed you by now. It’s impossible that you’re alive." Sinbad simply smiled, the hollow weariness deepening. "David," he said, his voice resonant with conviction. "He showed me. A world without conflict, without war, forever. If I held the power of this world, it could never be misused by humans or magicians ever again. I used Gyokuen’s coven to give me that power. Thanks to Yamuraiha’s magic, we found a way how." Yamuraiha flinched violently at his words, her knuckles white on her staff. Sinbad continued, his eyes distant. "He was also the one who made this all possible. This technology, Magnostadt’s utopia, and my survival now."

"And who gave you that power that turned your people into monsters?!" Judar screamed, her voice raw. "That was him too! Don’t you see he’s offering you solutions for a problem he caused!" She took a step closer, her crimson eyes blazing. "I never thought you could be so blinded."

Sinbad’s smile didn’t waver, but the raw energy swirling around him pulsed violently, casting jagged shadows across the sterile street. "Blinded?" he echoed, his voice unnervingly calm. "Or finally seeing clearly? David showed me the rot at the heart of humanity—the greed, the fear, the endless cycle of violence. He didn’t create it; he merely revealed it. And offered a cure." He gestured towards the silent, towering city. "This isn’t a trap. It’s the blueprint. A world cleansed of chaos."

Kouen moved between them, his hand resting on his sword hilt. "A cure that requires genocide," he stated flatly. "You speak of ending conflict, yet you’ve become its ultimate weapon. Where does it end, Sinbad? When every soul not deemed ‘pure’ by your new godhood is extinguished?" His gaze flicked to Yamuraiha, who stood pale and trembling. "And you dragged your own allies into this madness."

Judar didn’t wait for an answer. With a snarl of pure contempt, she lunged. Not at Sinbad, but past him, towards the colossal spire glowing in the distance. Her chaotic magic flared, violet-black energy tearing a jagged gash in the pristine pavement as she ran. "Enough of his fucking sermons!" she shouted over her shoulder, her voice cutting through the tension. "David’s waiting. Let’s finish this!" The others hesitated only a heartbeat before following, their footsteps echoing in the vast, empty canyon as Sinbad watched them go, his hollow smile finally fading into something colder, harder.

He moved like lightning. One moment he stood alone on the silent street; the next, he was a blur of crackling energy intercepting Alibaba near the entrance to the spire’s plaza. "You," Sinbad hissed, his eyes devoid of their usual warmth, replaced by a chilling, alien focus. "You always stood in the way." His hand, wreathed in the raw, unstable power of multiple gods, lashed out – a spear of condensed destruction aimed straight at Alibaba's heart. Alibaba barely had time to raise his sword, the clash sending shards of light and pain radiating through his bones. The force was overwhelming, driving him to his knees, his blade groaning under the strain.

Morgiana was there in a heartbeat, a whirlwind of fury and protective instinct. She slammed into Sinbad’s side, her enhanced strength knocking him off balance just as his killing blow descended. The blast meant for Alibaba’s chest tore through empty air where he’d knelt a split-second before. But the violent displacement of force sent a shockwave rippling out. Morgiana stumbled, her grip faltering. The bundle she carried – Hakuryuu’s body, still wrapped in its green-preserved shroud – slipped from her arms. It landed heavily on the cold, polished stone of the plaza, the soft thud echoing like a gunshot in the sudden silence. Alibaba scrambled towards it, his cry of anguish choked off as Sinbad, recovering instantly, raised his hand again, death coalescing in his palm. "Enough distractions," Sinbad intoned, his voice devoid of humanity. "Die."

Before the annihilating light could lance forward, Sinbad convulsed violently. His head snapped back, a guttural, inhuman scream tearing from his throat. Raw, multicolored energy – the chaotic essence of the gods he’d absorbed – erupted from his body like geysers. It didn’t dissipate. Instead, it streamed violently across the plaza, drawn like iron filings to a magnet towards the shadowed steps of the monolithic structure behind him. There stood a figure, tall and unnervingly still. Long, straight black hair fell past his shoulders, framing a face that seemed carved from pale marble, devoid of expression. He stood atop the steps of what resembled a vast, cold cathedral entrance built into the spire's base. His hand was outstretched, palm open, effortlessly absorbing the torrent of divine power being ripped from Sinbad. Sinbad collapsed to his knees, his form flickering, diminished, as the stolen might drained away.

Kougyoku gasped, her hand flying to her mouth, her eyes wide with primal terror. "David," she hissed, the name a curse and a prayer. She instinctively stepped back, bumping into Kouen. "It’s him. He’s... absorbed almost everything." Her voice trembled, the sheer magnitude of the power David now commanded pressing down on them all like a physical weight. The air crackled with the residue of stolen divinity, thick and suffocating. "We have..." she swallowed hard, the truth stark and unavoidable, "...no chance to fight."

David lowered his hand. The last wisps of godly energy vanished into his form. He looked down at Sinbad, crumpled and gasping on the plaza floor, with the detached curiosity of a scientist observing a failed experiment. Then his gaze, ancient and impossibly cold, swept over the group – Alibaba shielding Hakuryuu’s body, Morgiana poised protectively, Kouen and Kougyoku frozen in dread, Yamuraiha trembling, Mogamett staring in horror, and Judar, who stood rigid, her crimson eyes locked on David with pure, unadulterated hatred. A faint, chilling smile touched David’s lips. "Welcome," he said, his voice a resonant whisper that carried effortlessly, devoid of warmth or malice. "To the end."

"You're damn right," Judar snarled, stepping forward. Her chaotic magic flared, violet-black energy coiling around her like serpents. She didn't look at Sinbad. "And it's yours. Don't need to hear your stupid life story and your reasonings." Her voice cracked with raw fury. "If you weren't there, Al Thamen wouldn't exist. Gyokuen wouldn't have gone crazy. And maybe Hakuryuu would be..." She faltered, her gaze flicking to the blanket-wrapped form on the cold stone. "We wouldn't have met. But she'd be alive."

David's expression remained impassive, a statue carved from ice. "You cannot prevent Ill Ilah’s return," he intoned, his voice resonating with chilling finality. "The gods converge as one. You brought me all I needed." His ancient eyes shifted, first to Alibaba, then back to Judar, pinning her in place. "Once I harvest the gods within you, my prophecy fulfills. Then I build... my world. Perfect. Flawless. Without you." A flicker of something cold and alien passed through his gaze. "Even Ill Ilah sensed your inherent wrongness."

"Bullshit!" Judar laughed, the sound harsh and brittle, echoing off the sterile towers. She slammed her summoned staff onto the plaza floor, the impact sending cracks spiderwebbing through the polished stone. "You're just like the idiots in Magnostadt! Jealous because Ill Ilah didn't bless you with power – he cursed you with it!" Her crimson eyes blazed, reflecting the unnatural light of the spire. "I've been alone my whole fucking life because of that curse. But don't think I'll forgive you just because I understand." She raised her staff, the chaotic energy intensifying, swirling into a vortex of violet and black around her. "And you're right. Ill Ilah's power will come together." A manic grin split her face. "I'll take it. I will become... Ill Ilah." The vortex surged, consuming her slight frame. "And then I can kill you."

David’s expression remained impassive, but the air thickened with palpable menace. The sky above the spire seemed to fracture, bleeding darkness. Tendrils of pure shadow, dense and powerful enough to blot out the artificial city-light, coalesced and lashed downwards like whips, aimed solely at the vortex surrounding Judar. Alibaba moved first, his sword blazing with golden fire, intercepting one shadow-whip with a shower of sparks. Morgiana was a blur beside him, her fists shattering another. Kouen and Kougyoku stepped forward, their own magics flaring – crimson flame and swirling water – forming a barrier alongside Mogamett’s shimmering wards. They stood shoulder-to-shoulder, shielding the chaotic maelstrom where Judar gathered power. Behind them, Yamuraiha knelt beside Sinbad, her hands glowing with soothing green light as she pressed them against his chest, stemming the flow of raw energy still leaking from where David had ripped the gods away. Sinbad flinched, his eyes wide with confusion, his voice barely a whisper. "Why... are you doing that? Why is everyone...?" Yamuraiha met his gaze, her own eyes filled with sorrow and resolve. "Because Judar can save this world," she said firmly, her gaze flicking towards the shielded vortex, "and you can help rebuild it."

Sinbad followed her gaze, his eyes locking onto David. The ancient being raised a single, pale hand. A beam of pure, cold white light lanced out, not at the shield, but directly at Judar’s chaotic vortex. Judar roared, her own power surging upwards in a torrent of violent violet and black. The two forces collided mid-air – David’s cold, precise annihilation against Judar’s wild, consuming chaos. Light and dark exploded outwards, shattering the protective shields and sending the defenders staggering back. The plaza groaned under the strain. In that blinding moment of impact, Judar’s eyes snapped away from the clash, locking onto Hakuryuu’s still form on the cold stone. She remembered the fierce determination in Hakuryuu’s eyes, her vow to fight Gyokuen, her promise to live. A surge of raw, desperate will flooded Judar. She threw her head back, her scream lost in the cacophony. "Come!" she commanded the universe, not with words, but with her entire being. The chaotic vortex flared impossibly bright, then inverted, collapsing inward. The residual power of the gods of this world, the chaotic energy within her own core, the ambient energy of the city itself – it all slammed into her body. Her skin glowed with internal light, veins standing out like dark lightning. "I can hold them," she gasped, blood trickling from her nose, her voice strained to breaking. "I'm... a Magi. I can...!"

"You can't," David hissed, the first flicker of genuine emotion – cold fury – twisting his marble features. He intensified his beam, the cold light pushing against Judar’s chaotic shield, threatening to overwhelm her. "Nobody can hold that convergence but me. They'll rip you apart!" His voice echoed with chilling certainty. Judar’s form flickered violently, the sheer power of multiple gods warring within her threatening to tear her vessel asunder. Blood streamed freely from her nose and ears, staining her chin crimson. Her knees buckled, but she didn’t fall. Her eyes, blazing with defiance, remained locked on David. "Watch... me..." she gasped, each word a struggle against the torrent inside her. The chaotic energy pulsed, threatening to erupt.

Sinbad watched, transfixed, from where he knelt beside Yamuraiha. The sight of Judar, consumed by power he had once craved, sacrificing herself against the entity he had embraced, struck him like a physical blow. He saw the desperation in the defenders shielding her – Alibaba’s grim determination, Morgiana’s fierce protectiveness, Kouen and Kougyoku’s united stand. He saw Yamuraiha’s unwavering belief as her healing magic flowed into his ravaged body. A profound, unfamiliar shame washed over him. He had sought godhood to prevent loss, yet his path had led only to greater destruction.

"I'm sorry, Yamuraiha," Sinbad whispered, the words thick with regret. He gently pushed her healing hands away, his gaze fixed on David’s cold silhouette. "I've failed this world." He rose unsteadily, ignoring the raw pain where the gods had been ripped from him. A discarded sword lay nearby, dropped by a fallen soldier. Sinbad scooped it up, its weight unfamiliar yet grounding. He walked forward, each step deliberate, towards the epicenter of the clash. Judar screamed again, a raw sound of agony as David’s beam pressed closer, her chaotic shield flickering violently. "Give me Amon!" she shrieked at Alibaba, her voice cracking. "He’s the last one! I need him!"

"You’ll die, Judar!" Alibaba protested, horrified. He clutched his sword, the metal humming with reluctance. Judar’s eyes blazed crimson through the storm of power threatening to tear her apart. "Trust me for once in your fucking life!" she screamed, blood streaking her chin. "I know I can’t hold this power—that’s not my plan!" Alibaba hesitated only a heartbeat. Then, with a grim nod, he slammed his blade into the ground. Golden light erupted, coalescing into the fiery form of Amon. The god surged forward, merging violently with the chaotic vortex surrounding Judar. The convergence was complete. David’s marble lips curved into a cold, triumphant grin. "Finally," he breathed, raising a hand wreathed in annihilating light. "Ill Ilah is mine." He lunged. But Sinbad moved faster. The discarded sword in his grip flashed silver in the dying light. He drove it deep into David’s stomach with a sickening crunch of displaced stone. David staggered, shock cracking his impassive facade. "Traitor!" he roared, dark energy flickering uselessly around the mundane steel embedded in his core. "No... mere magic... can kill me..." Sinbad wrenched the blade free, meeting Judar’s wide, stunned gaze. "Finish what you started," he rasped, blood staining his own lips.

Judar swallowed hard, the weight of all existence crushing her shoulders. "Everyone—get away!" she commanded, her voice raw but resonant. The power of Ill Ilah—the combined essence of every god—churned violently within her, a supernova contained by sheer will. "I’m going to... release it." Alibaba’s cry cut through the chaos. "What?! What are you doing?!" But Judar was already moving. She launched herself skyward, a comet of violet and gold, then plunged downward like a spear. Her manifested black staff struck the plaza floor with apocalyptic force. The impact didn’t shatter stone—it shattered reality. Cracks spiderwebbed through the planet itself, plunging deep, deep into the molten heart of the world. Ill Ilah’s colossal, screaming essence followed, dragged down by Judar’s desperate magic into the seething core. "I’m sealing it there," she gasped, hovering above the fissure. "This divine power... it stays buried. Forever." The planet groaned, a sound felt in every bone.

Yamuraiha stumbled forward, her face pale. "But that means—" "That’s right," Judar cut her off, a fierce, exhausted grin touching her lips. "Magic won’t reach the surface. It vanishes. Forever." She met their horrified stares. "We’ll all be... just humans." The ground heaved. The planet’s core shuddered, then spun violently in the opposite direction. A thick, iridescent seal smoothed over the churning magma below—a barrier woven from the last of Judar’s will. An immense, invisible pull surged upwards. It tore through every living thing. Morgiana’s superhuman strength vanished like smoke. Kouen’s crimson flames flickered and died in his palms. Alibaba’s sword became dull, ordinary steel. Across the world, cities plunged into absolute darkness as electricity failed. Screams echoed in the sudden void. People stared at their powerless hands in the gloom. Mogamett sank to his knees on the silent plaza, tears streaking his face. "Magic... is gone," he whispered. "Just as Gyokuen... desired."

Alibaba stepped forward, his voice steady in the new, quiet dark. "But Judar didn’t let Ill Ilah destroy us. She sealed it." He looked towards the fissure where Judar hovered, her form flickering like a dying candle. "No human can touch that power again." His gaze swept over the others—Sinbad leaning heavily on his mundane sword, Kougyoku clinging to her brother, Yamuraiha’s hands empty of healing light. "Now," Alibaba said, the word heavy with finality and fragile hope, "we rebuild. As humans." Above them, Judar’s faint glow finally winked out. She fell.

Alibaba knelt to help Judar up, but she shook her head, panting. "I’m using Claiomh Solais," she rasped, kneeling down and pressing her palms to the fractured plaza stone. A shimmering barrier of violet light bloomed around Alibaba, humming faintly. "Do what you must," she ordered, her voice raw. "Tell them. Everyone around the planet will see you, and listen." She met his eyes, crimson gaze intense. "I don’t fucking understand what Aladdin or Hakuryuu saw in you," she admitted, her tone sharp but not cruel, "but you came to me saying you want to save this world and its people. That you want to unite everyone again and search for solutions." She nodded towards the barrier. "As Prince of Balbadd, this is your chance." The violet light pulsed, connecting Alibaba to the silent, waiting world.

Alibaba stood frozen for a second, his heart pounding against his ribs. He’d always been afraid to speak like this—his earlier attempts to rally Balbadd had ended in chaos and blood. Morgiana stepped close, her hand slipping into his. She squeezed gently. "Judar doesn’t say it," she whispered, her smile warm and steady in the gloom, "but she believes in you too. We all know it’s you who can help everyone now." Her gaze held his, unwavering. "We are on your side." Alibaba breathed deeply, the cool air filling his lungs. He looked out at the bewildered faces of Magnostadt’s citizens huddled nearby, then raised his voice, amplified by Judar’s magic.

"Okay," he began, his voice echoing strangely across continents. "My name is Alibaba Saluja. I’m the Third Prince of Balbadd. I’m speaking to everyone in this world because I am scared." He paused, letting the honesty hang in the air. "The magic has been sealed where it belongs—returned to our world’s core. Our technology has died. Magicians’ power has vanished." He closed his eyes briefly, then opened them, his resolve hardening. "But we haven’t. We are not dead. We are still here. Humans, magicians, witches… we are all the same." He lifted his chin. "And we made the same mistakes: we took what didn’t belong to us and hurt the planet we live on. Now we must change. Find a way to live together instead of against one another. Find a way to access energy without draining the earth or its people." His voice grew stronger. "We can find a way. I’ve never stopped believing it’s possible. Because as greedy and hateful as every one of us can be, we can also be kind." He looked down at Judar, exhausted but listening, then squeezed Morgiana’s hand. "My friends have sacrificed their lives fighting for your future. Please—think about the people close to you now. Your families. How to protect them." A final pause, heavy with the weight of a broken world. "We can rebuild this world better than it was yesterday."

Kouen closed his eyes, a faint, weary smile touching his lips. "This is not going to be easy," he murmured, watching Yamuraiha embrace her father, Mogamett, who stood frozen in utter shock and disbelief. The former Grand Magician trembled, his life’s work vanished, yet his daughter’s arms held him steady. "But I think Alibaba can do it," Kouen added, his gaze shifting to the young prince whose amplified words still seemed to hang in the air. "Unite the world to what it should be." Beside him, Kougyoku nodded, her expression resolute despite the tears drying on her cheeks. "I’ll do my best," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion but firm. "We all are."

"Good luck playing the grand saviour now," Judar rasped, pushing herself up slowly from where she knelt, her movements stiff with pain and exhaustion. She met Alibaba’s eyes, a flicker of something unreadable—perhaps grudging respect—in her crimson gaze. "I promised," Alibaba said, stepping towards her, his voice low and earnest. "To protect you. You’ll have a place in this world." Judar shook her head, a sad, almost imperceptible tilt. "I already have," she replied, her voice hollow, "and I’ll go back to where I belong." She turned, her steps unsteady but purposeful, towards Hakuryuu’s lifeless form lying on the cold stone. She knelt, gathering the small, blanket-wrapped body into her arms with surprising gentleness, a final act of strength.

"We should give her a proper funeral," Alibaba offered softly, watching Judar cradle Hakuryuu. "Whatever you want for her, we will make it possible." "No," Judar stated flatly, not looking back. "I’ll do what she said, and take her home with me." She rose, Hakuryuu held close. Without a word, she walked away, passing Sinbad as if he were air, ignoring his choked attempt at an apology. She passed the former magicians of Magnostadt, huddled and lost, passed the bewildered humans staring at powerless hands. This broken world was theirs to repair now. Judar had done her part. Her slight figure, bearing her burden, vanished into the shadows at the edge of the shattered plaza, leaving only silence behind.

Judar walked for days. Through barren fields, past villages struggling in the sudden dark, beneath a sky no longer lit by magic. She walked until the air grew colder, the ground dusted with grey ash instead of snow. Finally, she stood before the border of her forest. Where towering pines and ancient oaks had stood, only a vast, desolate wasteland remained. Blackened stumps jutted like broken teeth from the ash-covered ground. The silence was absolute. This was where Gyokuen’s shadows had finally burned it all to the ground, the heart of Judar’s life’s work, her sanctuary. The coven was gone, but the devastation remained. Heavy melancholy settled over her like a shroud as she stepped into the grey, lifeless expanse, Hakuryuu’s body held steady against her chest. The few weeks they had shared here flashed before her eyes: Hakuryuu meticulously feeding the wary birds, the stubborn efficiency with which she’d organized the books, the quiet concentration as she stirred gruel over the stove. The simplest, most insignificant details were now Judar’s most precious memories. Holding the power of the world’s god felt hollow compared to the weight of this loss.

Judar walked deeper into the ashes, her boots leaving faint prints. Then she saw it: the lake. Miraculously untouched amidst the ruin, its surface was still and clear, reflecting the heavy, leaden sky. The water would be cold, deep. Right there, as she knelt at the water's edge, the first snow began to fall. Silent, soft flakes drifted down, settling gently on Hakuryuu’s pale, still face, dusting her dark eyelashes and the stark black scales that still traced her brow. Judar brushed the snow away with a trembling thumb. "If only you could see this world," she whispered, her voice raw in the utter quiet. "That it’s thanks to you it will heal. That idiot Alibaba, even Sinbad… they’ll make it work. I’m sure they can." Her breath hitched. "I just wish… you were still part of it." Leaning down, Judar pressed a lingering, tender kiss to Hakuryuu’s cold forehead. Then, with infinite care, she lowered the small, blanket-wrapped form into the lake’s icy embrace. Hakuryuu sank slowly, silently, vanishing into the dark, clear depths.

Finally surrounded by utter silence, broken only by the soft hiss of falling snow on ash, Judar cried. Great, heaving sobs she had held back since Hakuryuu’s death finally tore free. She cried for the forest lost, for the magic gone, for the fierce, cursed girl who had barged into her solitude and changed everything. Surrounded by ashes and utterly helpless, there was no magic left to cling to, no power to reverse this. She had accepted that. And as Hakuryuu’s face faded from sight, Judar let go. The tears slowed, replaced by a strange, exhausted peace. The snow continued to fall, blanketing the grey devastation in a layer of pure, quiet white. She was alone. Truly alone. But the world Hakuryuu had fought for, the world Judar had saved, would live on. She bowed her head, the silence settling deep within her bones.

Then, the impossible happened. The lake’s surface, mirroring the heavy sky, began to shimmer. Not with reflection, but with swirling constellations of pure, white light, like Hakuryuu’s magic made manifest. Judar stared, utterly frozen. A single, vibrant green shoot pushed through the thick ash beside her boot, unfurling a tiny, perfect leaf. "Impossible," Judar whispered, the word a ragged breath in the stillness. She turned back to the lake, her crimson eyes wide with disbelief. The glow intensified, pulsing with a familiar, comforting warmth she thought lost forever. She felt it then – a faint pulse of power, ancient and deep, resonating from the lakebed. And then she saw her. Hakuryuu, pale but alive, swimming upwards through the shimmering water, breaking the surface with a gasp.

Judar didn’t hesitate. She plunged into the icy water, the shock of cold forgotten as she surged forward. Her hands found Hakuryuu’s shoulders, pulling her gasping form towards the shore. Water streamed from Hakuryuu’s dark hair, her skin deathly pale but warm, her eyes wide with dazed wonder. "H-how are you... alive?" Judar stammered, her voice trembling as she dragged them both onto the ash-covered bank. "You were... I can’t..." Her mind raced, fragments of prophecy colliding with Gyokuen’s taunts. Ill Ilah had touched this planet here. Exactly here. The lake wasn’t just water—it was a wound in the world, a scar where godhood had bled into the earth.

Judar’s gaze snapped back to the lake. Its surface still shimmered with those impossible constellations of white light, pulsing gently like a heartbeat. "Maybe some of its magic remained here," she breathed, realization dawning. "In the forest’s heart. Buried deep... waiting." She looked down at Hakuryuu, who shivered in her arms, the black scales on her brow already fading. "It... healed you." The truth settled over her—a sliver of the sealed god’s power, preserved in this sacred water, had answered Hakuryuu’s sacrifice.

Hakuryuu smiled weakly, her fingers curling into Judar’s soaked robe. "You brought me back," she whispered, her voice raw but clear. Then, with sudden strength, she wrapped her arms around Judar, pulling her into a fierce, trembling embrace. Judar froze, unused to touch, unused to gratitude. But slowly, hesitantly, she returned the hug, her own arms tightening around Hakuryuu’s shoulders. Ash and snow clung to them, but here, in the ruins, warmth bloomed.

Above them, the snow fell thicker now, blanketing the desolation in white. But where Hakuryuu’s tears had touched the ground, new shoots pushed through the ash—pale green tendrils unfurling leaves like promises. The forest’s heart still beat.

"I can restore your forest," Hakuryuu whispered, her voice hoarse but steady. She leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to Judar’s trembling lips.

Judar pulled back slightly, crimson eyes wide with disbelief. "No," she choked out, shaking her head. "Magic is gone. The power that healed you was trapped in that lake—an echo of Ill Ilah’s touch. You absorbed it. You’re the only vessel left." Her voice broke. "And once you use it, it’ll vanish forever."

Hakuryuu nodded, her gaze unwavering. "I have limited magic left," she repeated, then rose to her feet. "But I wish for nothing more... than to fulfill my promise." She knelt, plunging her hands deep into the cold, ash-covered earth. A pulse of pure, white-green light erupted from her palms, spreading like roots through the desolation. Trees burst forth—ancient oaks, slender birches, pines heavy with snow—while emerald grass unfurled across the scorched ground. The magic surged outward, reclaiming the wasteland in a wave of vibrant life until the forest stood restored, silent and whole once more. Hakuryuu swayed, her skin paling as the last of the divine energy flowed from her.

"You did this... for me," Judar whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks. She stared at the impossible canopy overhead, the familiar rustle of leaves a balm to her shattered heart. Hakuryuu managed a fragile smile, her hand resting on Judar’s shoulder. "I want to live with you here," she murmured, her voice thin but clear. "You did the right thing. You didn’t use forbidden magic. You didn’t try to become a god to save me." Her fingers brushed a tear from Judar’s cheek. "You’re still... gentle. You’re my Judar. I think that’s why I got this chance."

Judar crumpled forward, burying her face against Hakuryuu's waist, her shoulders shaking with silent sobs. The restored forest stood tall around them, leaves rustling like a whispered lullaby, but the air hummed with the fragile aftermath of Hakuryuu's sacrifice. "I didn't save anything," Judar choked out, her voice muffled against the damp fabric of Hakuryuu's robe. "You did. You always did." She felt Hakuryuu's hand, trembling but gentle, stroke her tangled hair. The touch was warm, grounding, a stark contrast to the fading power radiating from Hakuryuu's weakened form.

Hakuryuu swayed slightly, her breath coming in shallow gasps. The vibrant green life she had summoned now seemed to drain the last color from her own skin. "It was worth it," she murmured, her voice thin but unwavering. "To see it whole again... to see you here, in the place you belong." Her glacial blue eye, the only remnant of her transformation, flickered faintly. "Promise me... you'll protect it. Not with rage... but with the kindness you showed me." Her legs buckled, and she sank slowly to her knees in the soft, new grass, her strength finally spent.

Judar caught her, easing her down. She cradled Hakuryuu’s head in her lap, brushing strands of dark hair from her pale forehead. The unnatural chill of Hakuryuu’s skin sent a spike of terror through Judar. "Hey. Stay with me," Judar commanded, her voice rough with desperation. "You don't get to leave after this. Not after you just... rebuilt everything." She pressed her palm against Hakuryuu’s cheek, searching her fading gaze. "You said you wanted to live here. So live." Around them, the forest held its breath, the only sound the soft sigh of wind through the reborn canopy and Hakuryuu’s increasingly labored breathing.

----

Two years later, Judar sat hunched before the crackling fireplace in her snug wooden cabin, rubbing sleep from her eyes. Dawn light filtered through the window, but June mornings in the restored forest held a lingering chill. She pulled her worn blanket tighter, muttering, "Would be easier with magic," just as a sharp knock echoed at the door. "Signs not clear enough for you?!" she hissed, yanking it open to reveal Alibaba, Morgiana, and Aladdin beaming on her doorstep. "You again? Leave me alone," she groaned, "I'm sick of your success stories. And I won't share my food."

"Nice as always," Alibaba chuckled, unfazed. "Can we still come in?"

"No," Judar snapped.

"Of course," a calm voice interjected, and Hakuryuu appeared beside her, a soft smile touching her lips. "I haven't seen you in months."

"Yeah, it's been busy," Alibaba admitted, scratching his head. "Balbadd, trade routes... and also," he blushed deeply, glancing at Morgiana, "Morgiana's pregnant now."

"Poor girl's barely eighteen," Judar drawled, folding her arms. "Don't tell me it's yours?"

"Of course it's mine!" Alibaba sputtered indignantly.

Judar smirked. "Well, as long as you keep your dick away from Hakuryuu, all is well in this world."

"You're stupid," Alibaba retorted, while Morgiana stifled a laugh. Hakuryuu, serene as ever, offered a plate of honey-glazed cake she'd baked that morning, guiding everyone towards the sun-dappled clearing outside. Alibaba paused, admiring the vibrant crimson flowers blooming in thick clusters around the cabin’s foundation. "I've planted them," Hakuryuu explained gently. "The earth here is rich... nourished by the ashes that covered this place."

"Hm," Alibaba mused, his gaze thoughtful. "Something good can grow out of destruction. Much like this world has shown us."

Judar rolled her eyes dramatically. "Don't tell me your woman spreads her legs when you talk nonsense like that," she cackled, earning a faint blush from Morgiana.

"Shut up, Judar," Alibaba sighed, used to her barbs. Hakuryuu settled quietly beside Judar on a mossy log, her fingers intertwining with hers. Finally, she thought, warmth blooming in her chest as she watched their friends laugh under the reborn canopy. They had all the time in this world.